his_o power_n his_o kingdom_n his_o rule_n and_o authority_n be_v destroy_v although_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o person_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o yet_o remain_v though_o feeble_a and_o without_o power_n when_o therefore_o the_o deadly_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n be_v make_v ineffectual_a and_o have_v no_o power_n the_o believer_n may_v sing_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o meritorious_o and_o exemplary_o by_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a death_n this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o thus_o job_n 41._o he_o take_v leviathan_n with_o a_o hook_n in_o redemptore_fw-la nostro_fw-la dum_fw-la per_fw-la satellite_n suos_fw-la escam_fw-la corporis_fw-la momordit_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la illam_fw-la acculeis_fw-la perforavit_fw-la 2._o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n conform_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o through_o grace_n and_o power_n receive_v by_o believer_n from_o christ_n they_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n often_o require_v and_o especial_o matth._n 16.24_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o that_o cross_n be_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n believer_n become_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o jam._n 1.4_o such_o be_v they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 7.14_o eleazar_n slay_v the_o elephant_n with_o himself_o reason_n why_o do_v christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o belial_n be_v so_o opposite_a one_o to_o other_o as_o none_o more_o so_o that_o one_o must_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o sine_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o strong_a one_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 11._o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o that_o nature_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v wherein_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o great_a destruction_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n 3._o beside_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o conqueror_n make_v he_o subject_a to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v conquer_v for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v conquer_v revel_v 5._o the_o roar_a lion_n it_o be_v just_a he_o bring_v he_o into_o bondage_n another_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o justice_n require_v that_o if_o any_o one_o use_v a_o power_n delegate_v or_o commit_v to_o he_o unjust_o that_o he_o lose_v that_o power_n yea_o if_o the_o power_n have_v be_v his_o own_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o interest_n reipublicae_fw-la ne_fw-la re_fw-la sva_fw-la quis_fw-la malé_fw-fr utatur_fw-la since_o therefore_o this_o power_n be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o sinner_n who_o he_o seduce_v to_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o righteous_a man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o just_a one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o all_o reason_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o power_n satan_n be_v a_o usurper_n he_o and_o his_o instrument_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o satan_n usurp_v tydal_n will_v be_v king_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v god_n title_n and_o right_a jerem._n the_o earth_n must_v be_v inhabit_v with_o righteousness_n doubt_n but_o we_o find_v experimental_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o power_n still_o in_o tempt_v seduce_a accuse_v condemn_a take_v captive_a and_o hold_v captive_a at_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o respon_n as_o what_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o so_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o by_o death_n destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o as_o spoken_z concern_v the_o child_n because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o unbelieving_a disobedient_a world_n satan_n have_v still_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o still_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o his_o lust_n they_o will_v do_v joh._n 8._o and_o he_o frame_v they_o and_o fashion_n they_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o work_v in_o they_o but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o believer_n these_o receive_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o these_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o work_n house_n these_o he_o deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o do_v these_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v love_n col._n 1._o these_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26.18_o observe_v 1._o take_v notice_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n impart_v to_o believer_n who_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v implant_v into_o his_o death_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o be_v make_v comformable_a thereunto_o behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 10.19_o rom._n 16.20_o ahasuerus_n condemn_v haman_n to_o the_o gallow_n and_o afterward_o give_v power_n to_o esther_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o hang_v up_o haman_n ten_o son_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o slay_v all_o their_o enemy_n esther_n 9.13_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o the_o carnal_a whether_o jew_n or_o christian_n learn_v from_o hence_o a_o example_n of_o revenge_n and_o cruelty_n but_o esther_n the_o invisible_a and_o hide_a church_n hence_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n from_o the_o imitation_n of_o her_o head_n prince_n and_o captain_n that_o be_v ahasuerus_n he_o crucify_v haman_n the_o troubler_n even_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o devil_n as_o the_o septuagint_n call_v he_o esther_n 7.6_o and_o 8.1_o and_o he_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o esther_n the_o invisible_a hide_a church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n within_o rom._n 2._o power_n against_o the_o ten_o son_n of_o haman_n even_o the_o adverse_a power_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v any_o man_n marvel_v at_o so_o great_a power_n impart_v to_o believer_n he_o know_v not_o yet_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eph._n 1.19_o observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v yea_o it_o be_v feasible_a and_o must_v be_v destroy_v for_o if_o death_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v then_o must_v sin_v also_o be_v destroy_v why_o so_o because_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o sin_n which_o merit_v death_n and_o precede_v it_o that_o must_v be_v first_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o observe_v 3._o the_o question_n be_v decide_v whether_o christ_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o strong_a why_o be_v that_o any_o question_n do_v not_o they_o make_v it_o so_o nay_o do_v they_o not_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v be_v subdue_v by_o any_o power_n give_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a opinion_n no_o disputable_a question_n which_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o part_n we_o hold_v but_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o necessity_n with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o note_v then_o how_o false_a that_o common_o receive_v tenant_n be_v that_o sin_n can_v whole_o be_v subdue_v in_o this_o life_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o make_v the_o devil_n the_o strong_a man_n strong_a than_o
god_n must_v have_v a_o keeper_n or_o a_o dresser_n who_o be_v you_o know_v the_o first_o adam_n but_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o second_o a_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v from_o vers_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o our_o apostle_n treat_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o entrance_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o tyrant_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o his_o progress_n and_o gain_v power_n over_o all_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 3._o his_o duration_n and_o continuance_n in_o his_o reign_n from_o adam_n till_o moses_n from_o vers_fw-la 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n our_o apostle_n compare_v christ_n the_o author_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n with_o adam_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o that_o as_o like_v and_o unlike_a 1._o as_o like_v vers_n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o vers_n 18_o 19_o vers_fw-la 12._o as_o by_o adam_n sin_n enter_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n enter_v upon_o all_o believer_n and_o by_o righteousness_n life_n the_o apodosis_n and_o reddition_n of_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o full_a but_o imperfect_o set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o verse_n verse_n 13._o contain_v a_o prolepsis_n if_o all_o have_v sin_v than_o they_o who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n but_o not_o they_o for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o trangression_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n from_o the_o appear_v of_o it_o and_o deny_v the_o assumption_n by_o affirm_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n although_o sin_n be_v not_o repute_v for_o sin_n the_o divine_a truth_n contain_v in_o these_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n 3._o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v 4._o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o impute_v or_o repute_v sin_n when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 6._o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n 7._o it_o reign_v over_o all_o they_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n 8._o this_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v here_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v 1._o who_o this_o one_o man_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o world_n 3._o what_o sin_n this_o be_v 4._o how_o be_v sin_n say_v by_o one_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o need_n go_v far_o for_o explanation_n of_o all_o these_o this_o very_a divine_a truth_n be_v express_v in_o other_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n 1._o this_o one_o man_n here_o be_v afterward_o call_v adam_n vers_n 14._o 2._o the_o world_n in_o this_o first_o point_n be_v call_v all_o man_n in_o the_o three_o 3._o sin_n here_o be_v call_v the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n vers_n 19_o i._n e._n original_a sin_n call_v by_o many_o name_n in_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_n peccatum_fw-la pecean_n the_o sin_v sin_n foam_n fuel_n languor_n naturae_fw-la the_o sickness_n of_o nature_n languor_n membrorum_fw-la the_o weakness_n of_o the_o member_n lex_fw-la membrorum_fw-la the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n concupiscentia_fw-la concupiscence_n &_o macula_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o what_o here_o be_v by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n that_o vers_n 19_o be_v by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o how_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o by_o one_o man_n the_o answer_n to_o which_o may_v contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n dub._n 1._o how_o enter_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n by_o imputation_n only_o or_o by_o real_a propagation_n also_o certain_o by_o both_o for_o to_o say_v that_o god_n impute_v sin_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n if_o there_o be_v no_o guilt_n of_o sin_n contract_v will_v require_v much_o art_n to_o excuse_n god_n of_o injustice_n which_o our_o god_n need_v not_o no_o he_o need_v none_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o declare_v he_o righteous_a no_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n rom._n 3.4_o 2._o but_o if_o we_o say_v sin_n enter_v by_o real_a and_o true_a propagation_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v here_o the_o schoolman_n will_v trouble_v we_o with_o their_o more_o curious_a than_o useful_a quaeres_fw-la utrum_fw-la per_fw-la animam_fw-la a_o per_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o carnem_fw-la tantum_fw-la etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o contagion_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o soul_n or_o by_o the_o body_n and_o they_o resolve_v it_o even_o the_o subtle_a of_o they_o by_o a_o implicit_a contradiction_n or_o little_o better_a when_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o soul_n yet_o say_v that_o per_fw-la virtutem_fw-la activam_fw-la seminis_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o active_a power_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o what_o active_a power_n be_v that_o in_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v motus_fw-la efficiens_fw-la principium_fw-la and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cause_n or_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o philosopher_n who_o they_o all_o follow_v if_o any_o hence_o infer_v that_o then_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v not_o for_o certain_o man_n be_v and_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o beget_v a_o man_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o beget_v another_o like_a to_o one_o self_n this_o power_n god_n give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1.28_o and_o i_o know_v not_o when_o he_o take_v it_o from_o he_o for_o we_o find_v that_o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n why_o be_v it_o repeat_v in_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o his_o own_o image_n what_o be_v imply_v but_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n corrupt_a like_o himself_o the_o opposition_n between_o these_o two_o expression_n evince_v it_o vers_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n make_v he_o he_o that_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o vers_n 3._o adam_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n i._n e._n the_o original_a stain_n and_o impurity_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n joh._n 3_o 6._o psal_n 51.5_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o this_o one_o man_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o himself_o as_o one_o individual_a and_o single_a person_n or_o 2._o as_o a_o common_a person_n radix_fw-la communitatis_fw-la the_o root_n of_o the_o community_n and_o so_o unus_fw-la homo_fw-la be_v omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la one_o man_n be_v all_o man_n 1._o if_o as_o one_o person_n his_o sin_n be_v only_o his_o own_o and_o no_o man_n else_o 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o first_o man_n as_o a_o common_a person_n and_o radix_fw-la communitatis_fw-la he_o be_v then_o understand_v to_o receive_v all_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o community_n which_o depend_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o receive_v for_o himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n original_a righteousness_n and_o innocency_n as_o a_o father_n receive_v a_o inheritance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o he_o receive_v all_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o his_o loss_n be_v to_o himself_o if_o he_o lose_v and_o redound_v from_o himself_o to_o all_o who_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v just_a with_o god_n just_a man_n and_o lawgiver_n themselves_o allow_v and_o approve_v vide_fw-la note_n in_o prov._n 29.8_o observe_v 1._o see_v then_o o_o man_n what_o thy_o first_o condition_n be_v and_o what_o thy_o present_a condition_n be_v vide_fw-la note_n in_o hos_n 8.12_o observe_v 2._o sin_n be_v come_v as_o a_o stranger_n into_o the_o world_n so_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o david_n observe_v 3._o sin_n be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o world_n gen._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wisdom_n 1.13_o 14._o observe_v 4._o the_o direful_a and_o prodigious_a increase_n of_o sin_n from_o one_o spawn_n so_o innumerable_a a_o fry_n vide_fw-la note_n in_o rom._n 6._o so_o efficacious_a and_o powerful_a be_v the_o poison_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a nature_n we_o say_v bonum_fw-la est_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la svi_fw-la good_a be_v diffusive_a of_o its_o self_n it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o
evil_n one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a observe_v 5._o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o strong_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n vide_fw-la note_n in_o rom._n 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o commadment_n come_v observe_v 6._o sin_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o philosopher_n himself_o can_v say_v from_o his_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o certain_o thing_n former_o have_v be_v otherwise_o than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o tully_n hominem_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la matre_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la à _fw-la noverca_fw-la natura_fw-la editum_fw-la in_o vitam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o man_n be_v bring_v forth_o unto_o life_n by_o nature_n not_o so_o much_o a_o mother_n as_o indeed_o a_o stepdame_n how_o corpore_fw-la &_o nudo_fw-la &_o fragili_fw-la &_o infirmo_fw-la bear_v naked_a with_o a_o frail_a and_o weak_a body_n with_o a_o mind_n anxious_a in_o regard_n of_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n cowardly_a in_o regard_n of_o fear_n remiss_a and_o idle_a in_o regard_n of_o labour_n prone_a and_o propense_a to_o sloth_n and_o lust_n rem_fw-la vidit_fw-la causam_fw-la nescivit_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n he_o see_v the_o matter_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n repreh_n 1._o this_o reprove_v their_o great_a inadvertency_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o many_o whereof_o some_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v engage_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n but_o what_o we_o call_v so_o be_v contract_v by_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n by_o the_o example_n and_o imitation_n of_o other_o for_o certain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o inbred_a propension_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n they_o themselves_o deny_v not_o when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o most_o man_n but_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o in_o all_o nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o like_a measure_n in_o all_o though_o we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o pass_v over_o all_o man_n which_o yet_o be_v evident_a in_o some_o haply_o more_o in_o some_o less_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o in_o which_o respect_n alexander_n hales_n say_v of_o bonaventure_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o mildness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o disposition_n quod_fw-la adamus_n in_o domino_fw-la bonaventura_n non_fw-la peccavit_fw-la that_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o bonaventure_n what_o be_v add_v that_o that_o sin_n which_o we_o call_v original_a proceed_v from_o example_n and_o imitation_n may_v be_v disprove_v by_o manifold_a experience_n of_o infant_n and_o child_n who_o never_o have_v any_o such_o example_n before_o they_o for_o their_o imitation_n you_o do_v they_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o poisonous_a plant_n grow_v in_o they_o as_o self-will_n frowardness_n and_o disobedience_n and_o when_o they_o grow_v a_o little_a elder_n we_o may_v discover_v self_n grow_v up_o in_o they_o self-love_n self-honour_n self-praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o they_o grow_v yet_o elder_a lie_v and_o excuse_v and_o cover_v sin_n like_o adam_n job_n 31.33_o and_o manifold_a the_o like_a iniquity_n which_o satan_n have_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n prov._n 22.15_o but_o true_o since_o it_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o most_o man_n say_v they_o of_o all_o man_n say_v we_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a lump_n leven_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o dispute_v whence_o it_o become_v so_o pollute_v but_o rather_o to_o inquire_v into_o some_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n when_o we_o see_v a_o fire_n to_o inquire_v how_o it_o come_v unless_o we_o put_v to_o our_o help_a hand_n to_o quench_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o iniquity_n burn_v like_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n 9.18_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v timely_o quench_v it_o will_v burn_v to_o the_o neither_o most_o hell_n deut._n 32.22_o it_o be_v say_v probable_o that_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n without_o a_o remedy_n fire_n may_v be_v quench_v the_o disease_a cure_v what_o be_v crooked_a may_v be_v make_v straight_o fiery_a concupiscence_n concupiscence_n inflame_v may_v be_v slake_v yea_o quench_v the_o whole_a head_n sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n faint_a yet_o be_v not_o man_n so_o desperate_o sick_a but_o he_o may_v be_v recover_v the_o crooked_a generation_n may_v be_v make_v straight_o god_n make_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d straight_o or_o upright_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o may_v be_v make_v straight_o again_o by_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v true_a by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o apodosis_n or_o redition_n unto_o this_o first_o point_n be_v as_o true_a vers_fw-la 15._o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a here_o then_o adam_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v i._n e._n of_o christ_n i_o reserve_v the_o special_a explication_n of_o those_o word_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o press_n handle_v of_o they_o mean_a time_n we_o here_o find_v a_o similitude_n ground_v on_o a_o dissimilitude_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o one_o man_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n what_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o repair_v and_o restore_v luk._n 10.30_o a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v res_fw-la gesta_fw-la a_o true_a story_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jericho_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_n be_v understand_v the_o world_n they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n his_o robe_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o wound_v he_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a supernaturalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la ablata_fw-la naturalia_fw-la sunt_fw-la vulnerata_fw-la the_o thing_n supernatural_a be_v take_v away_o the_o natural_a wound_v exhort_v unto_o those_o who_o convey_v the_o nature_n of_o adam_n unto_o posterity_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o old_a adam_n quench_v the_o foam_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v so_o do_v have_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o more_o bless_a issue_n for_o though_o the_o old_a adam_n be_v still_o propagate_v yet_o the_o more_o he_o be_v mortify_v the_o less_o he_o be_v transmit_v unto_o posterity_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o samson_n samuel_n joseph_n timothy_n thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o adam_n 2._o death_n enter_v in_o by_o sin_n what_o death_n be_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o all_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o but_o only_o name_v such_o as_o be_v most_o pertinent_a unto_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o death_n be_v either_o 1._o natural_a and_o of_o the_o body_n or_o 2._o spiritual_a and_o inward_a as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o 3._o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o god_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v well_o yea_o best_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o death_n but_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o death_n here_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v doubt_v for_o 1._o whereas_o gen._n 1.28_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v to_o procreate_v child_n they_o who_o be_v immortal_a have_v no_o such_o faculty_n of_o procreation_n as_o our_o lord_n speak_v luk._n 20.35_o 36._o 2._o beside_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a body_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o therefore_o a_o mortal_a so_o the_o apostle_n call_v man_n body_n a_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15.44_o which_o before_o he_o call_v vile_a and_o corruptible_a oppose_v it_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a body_n thus_o when_o our_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n he_o say_v not_o that_o mortality_n than_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o a_o power_n to_o die_v but_o death_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_a for_o no_o doubt_n man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v though_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v mortal_a yet_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n or_o if_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a he_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o same_o god_n have_v be_v recall_v to_o life_n and_o make_v immortal_a but_o this_o grace_n he_o lose_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n sin_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o natural_a mortality_n but_o rather_o of_o necessary_a death_n and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o death_n also_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o death_n enter_v
be_v blind_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n joh._n 9.41_o but_o because_o nullis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la officii_fw-la svi_fw-la permittitur_fw-la ignorare_fw-la gerson_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v joh._n 3.19_o as_o concern_v what_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v according_a to_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v be_v use_v i_o believe_v hardly_o any_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a thus_o because_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v open_a unto_o every_o man_n he_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o from_o hence_o may_v know_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n yet_o will_v not_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n rom._n 1.20_o but_o although_o ignorance_n may_v in_o part_n excuse_n yet_o that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o mere_o and_o sole_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n one_o notable_a case_n be_v extant_a gen._n 20._o abimilech_n have_v use_v all_o moral_a diligence_n as_o they_o call_v it_o he_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o god_n himself_o acknowledge_v maugre_o all_o this_o abraham_n must_v pray_v for_o abimilech_n otherwise_o he_o and_o all_o his_o must_v die_v luk._n 12.48_o he_o who_o know_v not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n why_o with_o any_o its_o presume_v he_o may_v have_v know_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o mercy_n have_v there_o not_o be_v sin_n the_o jew_n have_v by_o ignorance_n put_v to_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v for_o they_o act_v 3.17_o and_o though_o thereby_o they_o have_v fulfil_v what_o god_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n yet_o this_o ignorance_n excuse_v not_o à _fw-la toto_fw-la they_o must_v repent_v vers_fw-la 19_o act_n 17.23_o 30._o observe_v 4._o this_o discover_v the_o great_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n who_o take_v no_o advantage_n of_o we_o in_o our_o ignorance_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o impute_v not_o unto_o we_o our_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n as_o not_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o natural_a father_n that_o pity_v his_o own_o child_n psal_n 103.13_o a_o natural_a father_n though_o his_o child_n in_o the_o nonage_n and_o infancy_n commit_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o great_a sin_n yet_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o his_o child_n for_o a_o sin_n as_o exod._n 21.15_o he_o that_o smite_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n when_o therefore_o a_o child_n of_o two_o or_o three_o year_n of_o age_n be_v angry_a shall_v smite_v or_o revile_v the_o father_n or_o mother_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v but_o because_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la that_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o some_o call_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o shine_v to_o some_o soon_o to_o other_o late_a and_o be_v not_o yet_o appear_v unto_o the_o child_n to_o teach_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v injury_n to_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o what_o the_o child_n do_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n yet_o because_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o capable_a of_o the_o law_n that_o shall_v teach_v he_o this_o therefore_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o the_o child_n for_o sin_n yea_o parent_n be_v so_o fond_a that_o in_o this_o they_o make_v sport_n with_o their_o child_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 2._o see_v the_o great_a indulgence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 12.31_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o father_n forgive_v then_o verse_n 32._o follow_v pardon_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o act_v 9.10_o 15._o ananias_n accuse_v he_o but_o what_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o go_v thy_o way_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o i_o act_n 22.18_o paul_n accuse_v himself_o and_o aggravate_v his_o own_o sin_n yet_o verse_n 21._o the_o lord_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o seem_v to_o take_v offence_n that_o he_o trouble_v he_o with_o his_o confession_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o depart_v o_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o god_n mercy_n unto_o we_o and_o our_o mercy_n one_o to_o another_o david_n great_a sin_n see_v how_o gracious_o the_o lord_n pardon_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n present_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v so_o easy_o be_v the_o great_a god_n entreat_v to_o pardon_n though_o two_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o we_o make_v one_o another_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n isa_n 29.21_o yea_o whereas_o the_o lord_n easy_o pardon_v our_o debt_n of_o a_o thousand_o talent_n we_o will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o have_v patience_n towards_o our_o fellow-servant_n though_o he_o owe_v we_o but_o a_o hundred_o penny_n matth._n 18.23_o 30._o and_o so_o inexorable_a we_o be_v as_o if_o sin_n commit_v against_o we_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o exhortation_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o error_n our_o ignorances_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n to_o deal_v withal_o and_o one_o ready_a to_o forgive_v job_n 33.27_o 28_o 29._o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o ignorances_n numb_a 15._o he_o be_v that_o bullock_n that_o goat_n slay_v for_o the_o ignorances_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o let_v we_o confess_v with_o david_n psal_n 19.12_o o_o who_o can_v understand_v his_o ignorances_n o_o cleanse_v thou_o we_o from_o our_o secret_a sin_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o levit._fw-la 13.13_o repreh_n those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pretend_v extreme_a much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o yet_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n job_n 24.13_o if_o sin_n be_v impute_v where_o there_o be_v a_o law_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v inexcusable_a rom._n 2._o yea_o if_o he_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o glorifi_v not_o god_n as_o god_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o who_o know_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o sin_n against_o so_o great_a light_n sure_o such_o a_o servant_n as_o so_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luk._n 12._o more_o note_n on_o rom_n 5.14_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o the_o prolepsis_n vers_fw-la 13._o whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o and_o may_v be_v include_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n here_o follow_v a_o epanalepsis_fw-la a_o result_a a_o resume_v and_o far_o declare_v of_o the_o argument_n contain_v verse_n 12._o where_o the_o apostle_n reason_n thus_o however_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v object_v that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o law_n yet_o not_o impute_v while_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yet_o death_n which_o be_v by_o sin_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o than_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o ingress_n or_o usurpation_n of_o a_o tyrant_n with_o his_o way_n of_o entrance_n upon_o his_o tyranny_n by_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o progress_n and_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o duration_n and_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o reign_n of_o the_o tyrant_n death_n reign_v 2._o the_o subject_n over_o who_o in_o special_a he_o reign_v even_o over_o those_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o
be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d consol_n alas_o i_o have_v then_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o who_o can_v excuse_v himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o ungodly_a man_n allege_v for_o themselves_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v in_o the_o crowd_n but_o beloved_n i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o he_o who_o sin_n out_o of_o weakness_n and_o he_o who_o sin_n with_o a_o high-hand_n between_o those_o who_o be_v prevent_v and_o supprise_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o those_o who_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worker_n of_o iniquity_n matth._n 25._o gal._n 6._o between_o those_o who_o may_v be_v call_v sinner_n in_o that_o sometime_o though_o they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o weakness_n transgress_v and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n between_o these_o and_o such_o as_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o the_o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o former_a have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n promise_v they_o matth._n 12.1_o joh._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a to_o restore_v such_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a these_o obstinate_a sinner_n who_o persist_v in_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n they_o be_v style_v in_o scripture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o only_o sinner_n but_o ungodly_a sinner_n jud._n vers_fw-la 15._o not_o only_a transgressor_n but_o wicked_a transgressor_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o spiritual_a man_n must_v restore_v penitent_a and_o relent_a sinner_n gal._n 6.1_o they_o must_v intercede_v against_o such_o ungodly_a sinner_n such_o wicked_a transgressor_n psal_n 59.5_o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n such_o as_o these_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o their_o people_n numb_a 15.30_o dehort_v that_o we_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n belove_a there_o be_v the_o very_a same_o danger_n to_o we_o which_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o adam_n our_o common_a parent_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o yea_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n unto_o we_o than_o unto_o he_o satan_n appear_v not_o like_o himself_o he_o have_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o devil_n come_v not_o up_o in_o his_o own_o garb_n but_o he_o have_v get_v on_o samuel_n mantle_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n they_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n they_o persuade_v man_n to_o follow_v after_o the_o knowledge_n they_o come_v as_o the_o serpent_n do_v to_o put_v out_o our_o right-eye_n and_o to_o open_v our_o left_a 1_o sam._n 11._o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o temptation_n when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v take_v heed_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o thou_o 2._o apodosis_n some_o be_v righteous_a after_o this_o similitude_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a rom._n 5.19_o this_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n but_o by_o the_o true_a and_o real_a operation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o righteous_a for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o also_o observe_v 1._o as_o the_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v and_o be_v a_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o serpent_n wrought_v within_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n a_o inward_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n wrought_v within_o the_o soul_n both_o for_o 1._o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o devil_n work_v there_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o 2._o the_o build_n up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o compare_v to_o regeneration_n the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a creature_n observe_v 2._o see_v the_o most_o eminent_a example_n set_v before_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o he_o that_o say_v be_v abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o and_z vers_n 7._o he_o be_v righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n observe_v 3._o see_v who_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n who_o else_o but_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n who_o have_v receive_v his_o righteous_a spirit_n rom._n 8._o his_o unction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o joh._n 2.20_o repreh_n this_o just_o reprove_v we_o who_o follow_v rather_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o transgression_n than_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o righteousness_n who_o rather_o encourage_v man_n themselves_o and_o other_o to_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n sin_n than_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o other_o to_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n who_o believe_v the_o strength_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n can_v make_v man_n cease_v from_o sin_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n blame_v in_o some_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v now_o think_v a_o crime_n to_o blame_v such_o who_o say_v that_o man_n can_v cease_v from_o sin_n till_o they_o die_v notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spiritual_a crucify_a mortify_a and_o kill_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o impute_v more_o to_o our_o natural_a death_n than_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o might_n of_o his_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o natural_a death_n can_v make_v i_o cease_v from_o sin_n god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n can_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o what_o be_v this_o i_o beseech_v you_o but_o to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o second_o adam_n nay_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bring_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o see_v whether_o some_o such_o false_a gloss_n upon_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o ill_a consequence_n thereof_o bring_v not_o the_o destruction_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n esay_n 43.27_o 28._o thy_o first_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o thy_o teacher_n or_o interpreter_n have_v transgress_v against_o i_o therefore_o i_o have_v profane_v lam._n 4.13_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o look_v only_o on_o the_o pattern_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o on_o the_o pattern_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o job_n 3._o some_o there_o be_v who_o sin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n this_o move_v a_o doubt_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v etc._n etc._n how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n but_o by_o he_o and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v any_o sin_n but_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o to_o sin_n after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 5.17_o but_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n this_o note_n a_o special_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o sin_v as_o adam_n sin_v as_o i_o show_v before_o who_o sin_n against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o for_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v they_o who_o sin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n i_o know_v well_o that_o those_o who_o sin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n most_o understand_v to_o be_v infant_n who_o sin_v not_o like_o adam_n who_o first_o know_v the_o law_n and_o then_o transgress_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v the_o word_n will_v bear_v a_o large_a sense_n they_o than_o that_o sin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n be_v they_o who_o transgress_v 1._o not_o know_o as_o adam_n do_v 2._o not_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n 3._o nor_o for_o knowledge_n as_o adam_n do_v 1._o not_o know_o as_o adam_n do_v and_o these_o be_v of_o
keep_v against_o the_o devil_n our_o weak_a and_o vain_a thought_n which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v to_o eve_n 2_o cor._n 11._o they_o parley_v with_o the_o enemy_n and_o let_v he_o in_o perversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la sinistris_fw-la sunt_fw-la prov._n 4.2_o 3._o the_o enemy_n cast_v his_o shield_n of_o unbelief_n upon_o she_o and_o so_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n touch_v this_o death_n consider_v 1._o the_o term_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la from_o which_o from_o adam_n 2._o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o who_o moses_n 1._o what_o by_o adam_n supra_fw-la 2._o what_o by_o moses_n 1._o his_o name_n exod._n 2.10_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o i_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n by_o moses_n we_o understand_v 1._o the_o law_n or_o rather_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o he_o so_o luk._n 16.29_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n joh._n 5.45_o you_o have_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n joh._n 1.16.3_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v understand_v by_o moses_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 18._o act_v 3_o exhort_v let_v the_o god_n of_o life_n the_o live_a god_n let_v christ_n the_o life_n arise_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o o_o belove_a the_o devil_n with_o his_o first-born_a sin_n and_o the_o first-born_a of_o sin_n death_n these_o keep_v under_o his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v rule_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v this_o unto_o david_n 2_o sam._n 3.9_o we_o all_o pray_v for_o it_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o have_v all_o covenant_v this_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o government_n though_o the_o very_o best_a without_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n see_v note_n in_o hebr._n 1._o until_o he_o make_v his_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n sign_n this_o life_n be_v inseparable_a from_o charity_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n mercy_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n psal_n 133._o ult_n mean_n before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v satan_n sin_n and_o death_n must_v be_v dethrone_v for_o this_o end_n the_o law_n be_v serviceable_a to_o discover_v sin_n abner_n bring_v israel_n to_o david_n see_v note_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n hebr._n 1_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v imply_v a_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o a_o simple_a term_n 1._o a_o cause_n and_o so_o it_o note_v the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o thus_o adam_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o common_a parent_n or_o nature_n 1._o as_o a_o common_a parent_n heb._n 7.10_o as_o levi_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n so_o abraham_n himself_o and_o every_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n and_o thus_o its_o true_a that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n i._n e._n from_o adam_n transgression_n death_n enter_v and_o reign_v 2._o adam_n as_o a_o common_a nature_n in_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v sin_n and_o death_n remain_v undiscovered_a until_o the_o law_n make_v sin_n appear_v 2._o nor_o be_v the_o misery_n know_v but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n doubt_n 1._o do_v sin_n and_o death_n reign_v without_o man_n knowledge_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v sure_o no_o for_o cain_n gen._n 4.13_o and_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9.2_o know_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o can_v not_o but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.20_o and_o 7.7_o i_o have_v sin_v this_o time_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a beside_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o sin-flood_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a and_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o rain_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n therefore_o be_v know_v but_o not_o testify_v as_o yet_o outward_o by_o god_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o mount_n sinai_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o gentile_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n psal_n 147._o ult_n doubt_n 2._o do_v death_n reign_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o after_o moses_n law_n do_v it_o not_o reign_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_o yes_o for_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.9_o see_v note_n in_o locum_fw-la here_o i_o must_v remember_v you_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o use_v when_o christ_n come_v herod_n be_v trouble_v when_o there_o come_v news_n of_o a_o king_n adrian_n see_v the_o christian_n poor_a and_o therefore_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n among_o they_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o rom._n 7._o very_o wary_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n doubt_n 3._o do_v death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o abel_n of_o seth_n of_o enoch_n of_o noah_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o live_v before_o moses_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n give_v honourable_a testimony_n that_o one_o be_v righteous_a another_o walk_v with_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o these_o and_o all_o other_o that_o death_n sometime_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o that_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n come_v of_o adam_n the_o transgressor_n and_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o their_o seed_n and_o in_o their_o institution_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o child_n of_o sinner_n but_o the_o disciple_n also_o whence_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o vain_a conversation_n be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o our_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v reveil_v and_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la and_o can_v distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n than_o they_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v then_o some_o walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o some_o evil_a king_n or_o else_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n for_o instance_n it_o be_v say_v of_o cain_n and_o abel_n that_o after_o certain_a day_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n cain_n transgress_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o father_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o abel_n i_o know_v well_o that_o in_o after_o time_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o sacrifice_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o have_v gather_v their_o corn_n which_o be_v a_o law_n in_o israel_n levit._n 23.14_o but_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o abel_n that_o sin_n and_o death_n at_o the_o first_o reign_v even_o over_o he_o till_o after_o certain_a day_n he_o look_v unto_o his_o maker_n sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o joshuah_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n remember_v they_o that_o their_o father_n dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n in_o old_a time_n even_o terah_n the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n of_o nachor_n and_o they_o serve_v other_o god_n josh_n 24.2_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o according_a to_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n death_n reign_v over_o they_o till_o god_n the_o father_n make_v they_o meet_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o observe_v 1._o sin_n and_o death_n have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n amos_n 9.8_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ar._n mon._n regnum_fw-la peccati_fw-la wisd_v 1.14_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o earth_n observe_v 2._o death_n kingdom_n have_v a_o beginning_n in_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n observe_v 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n wisd_v 1.13_o 14._o contrary_a to_o their_o profane_a tenant_n who_o say_v god_n contrive_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n observe_v 4._o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o sin_n death_n
and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n reign_v without_o disturbance_n the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n and_o all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o see_v note_n in_o locum_fw-la observe_v 5._o sin_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n reign_v without_o disturbance_n but_o till_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n and_o christ_n the_o true_a moses_n they_o make_v the_o trouble_n and_o disturbance_n moses_n he_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o their_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o sin_n hence_o his_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moses_n draw_v away_o the_o people_n from_o pharaoh_n when_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n herod_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 2.3_o the_o thirst_n of_o honour_n pride_n of_o life_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n luk._n 23.2_o we_o find_v he_o pervert_v the_o nation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n a_o king_n act._n 17.6_o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o so_o they_o think_v when_o that_o which_o be_v above_o be_v turn_v downward_o and_o that_o which_o be_v below_o turn_v upward_o such_o be_v the_o man_n that_o count_v the_o proud_a happy_a mal._n 3.15_o this_o be_v good_a news_n unto_o the_o humble_a when_o they_o see_v the_o fallow_a ground_n be_v break_v up_o we_o have_v bless_v the_o proud_a and_o covetous_a who_o god_n hate_v now_o we_o see_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a and_o bless_v be_v the_o merciful_a this_o be_v the_o disturbance_n that_o moses_n and_o christ_n make_v in_o the_o world_n demetrius_n act._n 19.23_o have_v go_v on_o quiet_o in_o his_o trade_n of_o goddess-making_a till_o paul_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n he_o can_v have_v thrive_v otherwise_o by_o make_v medal_n and_o crucifix_n but_o this_o dangerous_a position_n can_v not_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o be_v no_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n but_o because_o that_o will_v not_o take_v with_o all_o but_o only_o with_o those_o who_o profit_n be_v concern_v therefore_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o more_o general_a motive_n that_o will_v take_v with_o all_o the_o honour_n of_o diana_n their_o great_a goddess_n and_o we_o may_v conclude_v assure_o that_o when_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n however_o they_o seem_v religious_a oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o they_o be_v now_o disturb_v by_o the_o law_n whether_o it_o be_v pride_n or_o covetousness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o drunkenness_n for_o these_o and_o many_o more_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n when_o therefore_o such_o oppose_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o moses_n be_v come_v their_o reign_a sin_n be_v disturb_v so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o janne_n and_o jambres_n magician_n of_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o observe_v 5._o sin_n death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n i._n e._n causal_o he_o enstate_v they_o and_o they_o reign_v from_o he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n the_o spirit_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o know_a knowledge_n as_o the_o chaldy_n turn_v piss_v against_o the_o wall_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o adam_n and_o that_o reign_v and_o that_o have_v its_o favourite_n among_o man_n if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o our_o opinion_n what_o ever_o his_o life_n be_v o_o than_o he_o be_v good_a he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n he_o be_v orthodox_n a_o good_a christian_a the_o carnal_a mind_n cover_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o impute_v righteousness_n unto_o they_o a_o great_a man_n who_o be_v just_o censure_v they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o of_o our_o side_n bless_a be_v you_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v saul_n to_o the_o ziphites_n 1_o sam._n 23.21_o drunkard_n whoremaster_n abominable_a liar_n scoffer_n they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o their_o principle_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o among_o those_o who_o will_v monopolise_v and_o impropriate_a religion_n unto_o themselves_o at_o this_o day_n observe_v 6._o the_o difference_n of_o reign_n death_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o succession_n unto_o sin_n and_o sin_n obtain_v it_o by_o the_o treason_n of_o adam_n and_o such_o a_o kingdom_n will_v not_o last_v it_o reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n last_v from_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n this_o kingdom_n have_v no_o bound_n or_o term_n or_o end_n of_o continuance_n it_o be_v everlasting_a repreh_n 1._o this_o may_v give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o proud_a fleshly_a mind_n which_o be_v death_n rom._n 8._o which_o put_v forth_o and_o set_v up_o itself_o and_o will_v glad_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o every_o man_n and_o over_o every_o man_n which_o because_o it_o be_v ugly_a and_o deform_a it_o have_v get_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n under_o which_o it_o lurk_v a_o visor_n of_o life_n but_o under_o it_o lie_v death_n hide_v a_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v death_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o saul_n ambitious_a to_o reign_v though_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o he_o persecute_v david_n to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o kingdom_n saul_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o be_v ever_o arrogate_a and_o assume_v to_o itself_o power_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o live_n and_o because_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o but_o a_o evil_a spirit_n acheronta_fw-la movebit_fw-la he_o will_v raise_v up_o samuel_n which_o the_o witch_n call_v god_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n 28.13_o i_o meddle_v not_o now_o with_o that_o controversy_n only_o i_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n that_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n the_o proud_a carnal_a mind_n ambitious_a of_o authority_n and_o rule_n though_o god_n be_v not_o with_o it_o it_o will_v raise_v god_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a mind_n out_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3.15_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11.14_o 5._o who_o do_v not_o easy_o discern_v this_o earthly_a mind_n through_o the_o mantle_n of_o hypocrisy_n what_o precedent_n have_v the_o earthly_a mind_n for_o this_o james_n and_o john_n will_v sit_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 20._o luk._n 9.46_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a look_v what_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v you_o find_v 1_o cor._n 3.3_o yet_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o you_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n full_a when_o yet_o you_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v rich_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o poor_a rev._n 3._o you_o reign_v as_o king_n as_o if_o make_a king_n to_o god_n the_o father_n when_o yet_o you_o never_o learn_v to_o obey_v you_o reign_v when_o yet_o you_o never_o suffer_v with_o christ_n all_o this_o without_o we_o for_o look_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n be_v vers_n 9_o so_o 2_o cor._n 11.16_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v boast_v of_o their_o authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n make_v apology_n for_o himself_o if_o he_o boast_v a_o little_a etc._n etc._n repreh_n 2._o this_o reprehend_v those_o who_o will_v be_v rule_v and_o reign_v over_o other_o yet_o have_v not_o themselves_o get_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n who_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o yet_o can_v show_v any_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n rule_v and_o reign_v in_o themselves_o alas_o quis_fw-la custodiet_fw-la ipsos_fw-la custodes_fw-la who_o shall_v keep_v the_o keeper_n where_o be_v that_o holy_a life_n where_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o rule_v the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o challenge_v such_o rule_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n have_v and_o apply_v that_o unto_o these_o envy_v we_o our_o authority_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o you_o son_n of_o levi_n man_n claim_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v but_o where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 2_o cor._n 6.4_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n à _fw-la quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la many_o expect_v the_o honour_n due_a and_o give_v
from_o your_o sin_n you_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n or_o else_o 2._o by_o righteousness_n be_v here_o understand_v that_o which_o divine_v and_o philosopher_n call_v universal_a righteousness_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v righteousness_n vers_fw-la 16._o be_v call_v obedience_n of_o this_o righteousness_n the_o poet_n speak_v in_o that_o know_a verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o righteousness_n all_o virtue_n be_v contain_v which_o as_o that_o river_n which_o water_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n divide_v itself_o into_o four_o stream_n these_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o four_o cardinal_a virtue_n the_o very_a same_o which_o solomon_n sum_n up_o wisd_v 8.7_o righteousness_n say_v he_o teach_v temperance_n and_o prudence_n justice_n and_o fortitude_n in_o a_o word_n the_o righteousness_n here_o mean_v be_v either_o 1._o the_o god_n of_o our_o righteousness_n or_o 2._o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o material_a in_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o notion_n we_o conceive_v of_o righteousness_n when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o yield_v our_o member_n servant_n thereunto_o since_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v serve_v of_o we_o but_o by_o our_o service_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o when_o we_o serve_v righteousness_n than_o we_o serve_v god_n and_o christ_n thus_o much_o our_o apostle_n teach_v chap._n 14._o of_o this_o epistle_n he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n i._n e._n in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n serve_v christ_n he_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n and_o zachary_n in_o his_o hymn_n that_o we_o serve_v god_n say_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o howsoever_o we_o take_v that_o phrase_n it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a speech_n for_o sure_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n unto_o righteousness_n since_o a_o servant_n be_v in_o bondage_n and_o obey_v out_o of_o fear_n rom._n 8.15_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v and_o by_o constraint_n and_o compulsion_n of_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.3_o when_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o law_n be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n 1_o tim._n 1._o and_o he_o who_o the_o son_n make_v free_a be_v free_a indeed_o so_o much_o we_o confess_v that_o his_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n and_o st._n austin_n liberalitèr_fw-la seruit_fw-la qui_fw-la domini_fw-la svi_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la libentèr_fw-la facit_fw-la therefore_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n such_o be_v your_o weakness_n you_o conceive_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o obedience_n that_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n it_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o because_o your_o obedience_n come_v off_o with_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o weakness_n i_o call_v it_o service_n so_o oecumenius_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o unto_o this_o service_n we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o member_n the_o metaphor_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pliable_a submission_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o horse_n or_o the_o ass_n unto_o the_o rider_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n enforce_v this_o duty_n both_o 1._o praecepti_fw-la of_o command_n for_o it_o be_v god_n command_n ground_v on_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n preservation_n first_o covenant_n and_o second_o covenant_n and_o redemption_n and_o 2._o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la for_o have_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v our_o rider_n and_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o so_o become_v like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n without_o understanding_n and_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v most_o necessary_a than_o it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v recover_v our_o former_a lose_a happiness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o beast_n to_o serve_v say_v aristotle_n we_o again_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o god_n and_o become_v again_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o serviceable_a beast_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d like_o the_o patient_a ass_n that_o our_o saviour_n ride_v upon_o such_o a_o beast_n david_n profess_v himself_o psal_n 73.22_o i_o become_v even_o as_o a_o beast_n with_o thou_o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o man_n and_o such_o beast_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o town_n without_o wall_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o cattle_n this_o reprove_v the_o more_o than_o brutish_a restiveness_n of_o disobedient_a man_n who_o rather_o yield_v their_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n than_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o this_o point_n be_v a_o theme_n too_o large_a to_o be_v full_o handle_v at_o this_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o use_v it_o only_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v it_o unto_o we_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v yield_v our_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n nothing_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v but_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o reason_n induce_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v this_o consideration_n that_o since_o we_o must_v needs_o serve_v one_o of_o these_o two_o master_n uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n or_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1._o how_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a how_o unjust_a the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v it_o be_v a_o service_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a service_n how_o shameful_a what_o fruit_n have_v you_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a the_o wise_a man_n answer_v there_o be_v no_o fruit_n no_o reward_n unto_o the_o evil_a man_n prov._n 24.20_o 3._o what_o no_o reward_n at_o all_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n call_v sin_n by_o name_n of_o diminution_n as_o infirmity_n frailty_n weakness_n trick_n of_o youth_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 5.6_o one_o such_o trick_n of_o youth_n cost_v all_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n their_o life_n gen._n 34._o and_o may_v cost_v we_o our_o soul_n 5._o add_v to_o this_o the_o plagium_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o another_o servant_n our_o member_n be_v not_o our_o own_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 5._o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o give_v god_n his_o own_o our_o member_n be_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 12.1_o 6._o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o service_n gloriosum_fw-la est_fw-la sequi_fw-la deum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o be_v true_o free_a without_o his_o service_n all_o other_o freedom_n be_v slavery_n 7._o the_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n it_o have_v the_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n unto_o which_o many_o like_a motive_n may_v be_v add_v have_v we_o not_o already_o yield_v our_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n yet_o see_v our_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v concern_v let_v we_o examine_v whether_o so_o or_o no._n a_o servant_n be_v instrumentum_fw-la and_o therefore_o because_o a_o instrument_n he_o be_v move_v and_o direct_v whole_o by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n his_o agent_n but_o he_o be_v animatum_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la a_o man_n he_o be_v and_o some_o active_a power_n he_o have_v through_o god_n enable_v to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o yield_v but_o be_v not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la but_o subditus_fw-la alienae_n voluntati_fw-la that_o power_n he_o have_v of_o yield_v be_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o his_o master_n will_v and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o he_o and_o for_o his_o master_n sake_n so_o that_o the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o righteousness_n in_o all_o and_o every_o act_n he_o do_v per_fw-la se_fw-la obey_v his_o master_n will_n i_o say_v per_fw-la se_fw-la for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v whole_o beside_o his_o own_o will_n as_o a_o knife_n or_o axe_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cut_v and_o cut_v well_o if_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o discreet_a hand_n but_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o that_o hand_n may_v fall_v and_o cut_v what_o and_o how_o it_o shall_v not_o but_o that_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o therefore_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o action_n as_o argue_v contingency_n and_o such_o as_o no_o man_n of_o purpose_n will_v willing_o do_v wherein_o
check_n of_o the_o law_n without_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n heretofore_o be_v this_o a_o liberty_n or_o a_o wildness_n be_v this_o a_o soundness_n or_o a_o sickness_n be_v this_o a_o life_n or_o more_o true_o a_o death_n afflict_v not_o thyself_o too_o much_o poor_a soul_n for_o these_o unruly_a motion_n of_o sin_n but_o consider_v with_o thyself_o if_o these_o be_v wicked_a sinful_a abominable_a and_o loathsome_a to_o thou_o what_o be_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o they_o when_o thou_o live_v in_o they_o without_o the_o law_n thou_o be_v one_o with_o they_o thou_o be_v incorporate_v with_o they_o into_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n o_o rather_o magnify_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o thy_o god_n who_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n who_o discover_v thy_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n rom._n 8.3_o who_o now_o undertake_v the_o cure_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a ulcer_n this_o large_a suppuration_n and_o matter_a this_o abundance_n of_o filth_n proceed_v from_o thy_o wound_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o strength_n and_o soundness_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o thou_o now_o feel_v the_o deadly_a dart_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o life_n in_o thou_o where_o there_o be_v sense_n there_o be_v life_n and_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la if_o thou_o perceive_v thy_o own_o unrighteousness_n endeavour_v to_o find_v it_o more_o if_o thou_o seem_v filthy_a to_o thyself_o be_v more_o filthy_a so_o we_o understand_v that_o revel_v 22.11_o exhort_v do_v the_o law_n come_v do_v thy_o sin_n revive_v then_o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o live_v no_o long_o without_o the_o law_n but_o let_v we_o entertain_v the_o law_n as_o we_o will_v welcome_v a_o guest_n for_o motive_n hereunto_o consider_v the_o manifold_a blessing_n upon_o the_o obedient_a deut._n 28.11_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o good_n spiritual_a good_n the_o holy_a spirit_n itself_o he_o shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o land_n of_o holiness_n consider_v the_o curse_n upon_o the_o disobedient_a upon_o the_o outlaw_n the_o penalty_n of_o a_o outlaw_n according_a to_o our_o law_n be_v loss_n of_o good_n loss_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n loss_n of_o land_n loss_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n yea_o the_o outlaw_n caput_fw-la gerunt_fw-la luporum_fw-la any_o one_o that_o meet_v thou_o may_v kill_v thou_o say_v the_o lawyer_n they_o be_v out_o of_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o meritò_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la periunt_fw-la qui_fw-la secundùm_fw-la legem_fw-la vivere_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la and_o such_o outlaw_n be_v we_o all_o while_o we_o reject_v the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n no_o better_o than_o cain_n conceive_v of_o himself_o like_o fugitive_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o benefit_n of_o god_n law_n that_o who_o ever_o find_v we_o may_v slay_v we_o alien_n from_o the_o common-weal_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o o_o beloved_n as_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n let_v we_o let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o so_o many_o as_o be_v yet_o outlaw_n in-law_n ourselves_o before_o the_o decree_n go_v forth_o you_o know_v the_o outlaw_n if_o seek_v and_o call_v in_o five_o several_a county_n refuse_v to_o come_v in_o and_o answer_v to_o the_o law_n pro_fw-la exlege_fw-la tenebitur_fw-la he_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o outlaw_n and_o those_o penalty_n pass_v upon_o he_o o_o how_o long_o how_o often_o have_v the_o great_a king_n of_o king_n himself_o seek_v his_o outlaw_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v unto_o he_o by_o how_o many_o messenger_n have_v he_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o woo_v we_o to_o come_v o_o how_o lowly_a how_o infinite_o below_o his_o state_n have_v he_o stoop_v to_o win_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n what_o a_o low_a condescent_n be_v that_o that_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z vii_o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o die_v and_o the_o commandment_n unto_o life_n be_v find_v to_o i_o unto_o death_n the_o come_n of_o the_o law_n have_v a_o double_a event_n 1._o one_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n 2._o another_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o man_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o revive_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o man_n he_o die_v i_o call_v these_o event_n not_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o effect_n proceed_v from_o and_o depend_v upon_o cause_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o so_o it_o can_v true_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n come_v cause_v sin_n to_o revive_v and_o cause_v the_o man_n to_o die_v but_o occasion_v both_o for_o a_o event_n answer_v to_o a_o occasion_n or_o a_o cause_n by_o accident_n as_o a_o effect_n answer_v to_o a_o cause_n per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v two_o event_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o the_o man_n 1._o sin_n revive_v 2._o the_o man_n die_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o event_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v the_o man_n die_v herein_o for_o our_o berter_n proceed_v we_o may_v inquire_v 1._o how_o he_o may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o die_v 2._o what_o death_n the_o man_n dye_v 3._o how_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o law_n the_o man_n dye_v 1._o what_o death_n the_o man_n dye_v privation_n be_v best_a know_v by_o their_o opposite_a habit_n and_o therefore_o as_o life_n be_v threefold_a so_o likewise_o be_v death_n there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o 1._o nature_n 2._o grace_n 3._o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o death_n opposite_a unto_o that_o life_n of_o nature_n grace_n sin_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o death_n these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o man_n live_v his_o natural_a life_n both_o under_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n the_o question_n therefore_o lie_v between_o the_o two_o other_o death_n whether_o of_o they_o two_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v whether_o the_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o law_n or_o rather_o 2._o dead_a unto_o the_o life_n of_o sin_n i_o find_v most_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a agree_v that_o the_o former_a be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o the_o law_n come_v occasion_v the_o death_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o law_n come_v the_o man_n die_v from_o his_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o under_o correction_n of_o better_a judgement_n i_o conceive_v that_o that_o death_n can_v here_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o law_n the_o man_n then_o die_v from_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n then_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o law_n the_o man_n shall_v have_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v from_o that_o life_n which_o before_o he_o live_v but_o that_o can_v be_v for_o before_o the_o commandment_n come_v he_o live_v not_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n as_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o context_n for_o before_o the_o commandment_n come_v he_o live_v a_o lawless_a life_n a_o life_n without_o the_o law_n the_o life_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v he_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o die_v from_o his_o sinful_a life_n which_o be_v that_o life_n which_o he_o live_v before_o the_o commandment_n come_v 2._o how_o may_v the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o die_v the_o man_n be_v say_v to_o die_v when_o the_o sin_n offer_v itself_o as_o a_o life_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n unto_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o sinful_a thought_n represent_v the_o object_n unto_o the_o man_n and_o he_o reject_v they_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v unto_o they_o thus_o when_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n etc._n etc._n present_v themselves_o unto_o the_o man_n for_o so_o many_o life_n and_o the_o man_n still_o continue_v in_o the_o denial_n and_o rejection_n of_o they_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v so_o many_o several_a death_n as_o when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o put_v forth_o all_o her_o force_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o man_n die_v every_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n protest_v 1_o cor._n 15.31_o and_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v in_o death_n often_o 3._o but_o
how_o be_v the_o man_n dead_a unto_o sin_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o commandment_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o for_o we_o find_v he_o afterward_o hearty_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n vers_fw-la 14._o that_o sin_n become_v exceed_v sinful_a in_o he_o vers_n 23._o that_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 23._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a your_o labour_n to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o man_n here_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n itself_o mortify_v kill_v and_o dead_a in_o the_o man_n and_o to_o the_o man_n for_o the_o man_n may_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o sin_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o sin_n be_v dead_a to_o the_o man_n this_o be_v not_o my_o distinction_n for_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o scripture_n will_v warrant_v we_o so_o to_o distinguish_v rom._n 6.3_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n what_o then_o be_v sin_n dead_a in_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o no_o for_o vers_fw-la 11._o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n dead_a therefore_o they_o be_v unto_o sin_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o dead_a unto_o they_o or_o in_o they_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o affection_n they_o hate_v it_o abhor_v it_o shun_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o profession_n they_o profess_v so_o much_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o hope_n to_o arise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o life_n eternal_a in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.29_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o which_o some_o will_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n to_o be_v baptize_v for_o those_o in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o up-holding_a of_o that_o and_o other_o popish_a tenant_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o feign_v custom_n which_o never_o be_v out_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v whereas_o the_o scripture_n sound_v thus_o what_o do_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a man_n profess_v themselves_o dead_a unto_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o new_a and_o the_o everlasting_a life_n if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n thus_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o be_v crucify_v in_o affection_n and_o profession_n yet_o be_v not_o their_o affection_n and_o lust_n crucify_v unto_o they_o for_z vers_n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o while_o there_o be_v desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n envy_n and_o emulation_n stir_v in_o they_o though_o they_o may_v be_v crucify_v unto_o those_o desire_n in_o that_o they_o yield_v not_o unto_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o these_o desire_n and_o lust_n crucify_v unto_o they_o you_o read_v this_o distinction_n more_o plain_o col._n 2.20_o and_o 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a dead_a in_o your_o affection_n and_o desire_v unto_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o lust_n unto_o it_o dead_a by_o your_o profession_n be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n col._n 2._o but_o be_v sin_n be_v lust_n dead_a unto_o they_o see_v i_o pray_v vers_fw-la 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o be_v dead_a can_v be_v mortify_v if_o these_o have_v be_v dead_a what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v mortify_v therefore_o since_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n sure_o their_o lust_n be_v not_o dead_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o their_o lust_n when_o sin_n be_v crucify_v kill_v mortify_a and_o dead_a unto_o the_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n then_o the_o apostle_n vari_v his_o phrase_n as_o gal._n 6.14_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o world_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n law_n the_o law_n be_v enmity_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o as_o enemy_n bear_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n one_o against_o another_o so_o be_v the_o law_n and_o sin_n dispose_v for_o it_o become_v a_o kill_a letter_n unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o what_o the_o law_n can_v effect_v against_o the_o sin_n too_o strong_a it_o work_v upon_o the_o man_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o the_o text_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o man_n prove_v his_o death_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o understand_v deut._n 32.36_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v then_o say_v he_o i_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a vers_fw-la 39_o for_o rectum_fw-la be_v index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la it_o be_v like_o a_o straight_a line_n the_o law_n discover_v the_o sin_n as_o one_o contrary_a manifest_v another_o contraria_fw-la contrariis_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la black_a appear_v the_o more_o black_a if_o discover_v by_o white_a and_o the_o contrary_a darkness_n the_o more_o and_o great_a if_o discover_v by_o the_o light_n &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la sin_n therefore_o and_o righteousness_n be_v discover_v in_o their_o colour_n the_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o one_o the_o deformity_n and_o ugliness_n of_o the_o other_o will_v easy_o appear_v and_o beget_v a_o true_a estimate_n in_o the_o man_n which_o confess_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o discrimen_fw-la honestorum_fw-la &_o turpium_fw-la power_n to_o discover_v thing_n that_o differ_v phil._n and_o consequent_o a_o averseness_n and_o aversation_n from_o the_o one_o and_o a_o inclination_n and_o love_n unto_o the_o other_o observe_v 1._o hence_o we_o may_v discover_v a_o mistake_n of_o great_a consequence_n proceed_v only_o from_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n death_n and_o dead_a for_o 1._o whereas_o of_o old_a prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a unto_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strength_n against_o they_o hence_o proceed_v that_o yet_o last_a controversy_n touch_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o papist_n urge_v exceed_o in_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n most_o what_o we_o be_v outward_o mind_v and_o that_o what_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o understand_v only_o of_o outward_a thing_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o these_o poor_a afflict_a soul_n to_o who_o the_o law_n come_v and_o in_o who_o sin_n revive_v they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n as_o appear_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n where_o they_o struggle_v against_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o yet_o in_o this_o state_n heb._n 12.4_o and_o therefore_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n cry_v out_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n present_o it_o follow_v i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v gratia_n dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la and_o the_o most_o ancient_a english_a manuscript_n turn_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n the_o apostle_n pray_v almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o soul_n have_v sin_n exceed_v sinful_a like_o a_o evil_a spirit_n raise_v in_o it_o which_o it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o lay_v no_o strength_n at_o all_o against_o it_o only_o it_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n thus_o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o 2_o cor._n 1.2_o gal._n 1.3_o more_o special_o col._n 1.2_o have_v pray_v for_o grace_n in_o general_n vers_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o he_o pray_v for_o the_o special_a grace_n in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n
as_o the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v i_o be_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o mind_n of_o such_o dead_a man_n as_o these_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v wisd_v 3.2_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o seem_v to_o die_v and_o their_o departure_n be_v take_v for_o misery_n for_o though_o they_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o their_o hope_n be_v full_a of_o immortality_n these_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o their_o death_n prov._n 14.31_o they_o walk_v with_o god_n as_o enoch_n and_o noah_n do_v and_o be_v not_o they_o be_v in_o no_o account_n at_o all_o among_o man_n but_o god_n take_v they_o to_o himself_o psal_n 65.34_o these_o these_o be_v the_o dead_a these_o bless_a dead_a one_o who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n revel_v 14.13_o exhort_v that_o they_o who_o live_v will_v die_v a_o hard_a task_n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v one_o to_o die_v no_o man_n need_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o live_v because_o life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o pro_fw-la se_fw-la appetuntur_fw-la which_o be_v desire_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o death_n one_o of_o those_o thing_n quae_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la vitantur_fw-la which_o be_v abhor_v for_o themselves_o but_o belove_v if_o this_o life_n be_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v a_o assume_v life_n then_o sure_o to_o this_o life_n we_o ought_v to_o die_v but_o such_o be_v this_o life_n in_o sin_n it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o it_o have_v no_o right_a at_o all_o unto_o we_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o nor_o it_o with_o we_o rom._n 8.12_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n but_o not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v have_v a_o life_n in_o you_o you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v this_o life_n can_v be_v live_v but_o we_o must_v be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o our_o god_n ephes_n 4.18_o 19_o 20._o for_o when_o the_o law_n of_o this_o life_n come_v lasciviousness_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n revive_v and_o appear_v in_o we_o which_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o over_o unto_o we_o be_v estrange_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o our_o god_n yea_o when_o we_o live_v this_o life_n we_o die_v unto_o and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.8_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o we_o can_v entertain_v such_o a_o guest_n but_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o so_o much_o when_o the_o traveller_n come_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n he_o entertain_v he_o not_o with_o any_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o herd_n but_o with_o the_o poor_a man_n lamb._n when_o we_o receive_v and_o entertain_v our_o lust_n that_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o nature_n the_o flock_n and_o herd_n of_o satan_n they_o die_v not_o no_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n that_o that_o must_v die_v in_o we_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n lie_v on_o we_o both_o precepti_fw-la and_o medii_fw-la there_o be_v a_o command_n lie_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n gen._n 2._o where_o have_v set_v man_n in_o the_o paradise_n he_o give_v he_o a_o command_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n i._n e._n the_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n and_o forbid_v they_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o beware_v of_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o in_o case_n they_o sin_v he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n to_o die_v unto_o the_o sin_n for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v so_o that_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o one_o of_o the_o first_o precept_n to_o die_v in_o his_o affection_n unto_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n for_o so_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v the_o word_n as_o a_o command_n than_o as_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_a for_o there_o be_v much_o trouble_n to_o reconcile_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v the_o death_n when_o yet_o adam_n live_v above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o day_n there_o be_v beside_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la no_o man_n shall_v see_v i_o and_o live_v mean_n that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o we_o stop_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n yield_v thyself_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n the_o prophet_n they_o hew_v we_o as_o solomon_n workman_n hew_v the_o stone_n before_o they_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o temple_n hos_n 6.5_o i_o have_v bew_v they_o by_o my_o prophet_n slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n so_o understand_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v elisha_n slay_v sign_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a have_v cease_v from_o sin_n corporis_fw-la vitam_fw-la ex_fw-la motu_fw-la dignoscimus_fw-la bern._n let_v we_o examine_v our_o motion_n our_o walking_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o lust_n we_o live_v in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n col._n 3.7_o have_v reckon_v up_o certain_a fleshly_a lust_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o while_o you_o live_v in_o they_o we_o do_v not_o walk_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a 2._o breathe_v joshua_n put_v to_o death_n every_o thing_n that_o breathe_v the_o first_o motion_n unto_o sin_n 3._o try_v thyself_o by_o the_o object_n of_o sin_n which_o when_o sin_n revive_v by_o the_o law_n continual_o present_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o thy_o neighbour_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o envy_n offer_v itself_o thou_o be_v vilify_v and_o despise_v wrath_n and_o fierceness_n offer_v itself_o to_o thou_o thou_o have_v do_v some_o notable_a exploit_n do_v some_o good_a service_n to_o god_n now_o pride_n come_v and_o offer_v itself_o to_o thou_o these_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o arise_v up_o in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o nunc_fw-la specimen_fw-la specitur_fw-la nunc_fw-la certamen_fw-la cernitur_fw-la sisne_n necne_fw-la ut_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la bone_fw-la malus_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la now_o be_v the_o trial_n whether_o thou_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a if_o thou_o consent_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o motion_n thou_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v thy_o life_n or_o rather_o the_o true_a death_n thou_o be_v one_o with_o they_o if_o thou_o be_v dead_a to_o they_o they_o move_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v to_o a_o dead_a man_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z vii_o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a these_o word_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o doubt_n and_o objection_n vers_fw-la 7._o be_v the_o law_n sin_n so_o it_o seem_v from_o vers_fw-la 5._o for_o there_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v passion_n and_o motion_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n this_o objection_n he_o answer_v 1._o by_o show_v the_o proper_a effect_n or_o the_o effect_n per_fw-mi se_fw-mi of_o the_o law_n it_o discover_v and_o prohibit_v sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o by_o show_v the_o event_n or_o effect_n by_o accident_n of_o the_o law_n and_o they_o be_v the_o revive_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n 3._o deceive_v the_o man_n and_o kill_v he_o these_o be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o law_n come_v to_o the_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v wary_o not_o proper_a effect_n of_o it_o for_o the_o law_n be_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v to_o life_n ex_fw-la sine_fw-la agentis_fw-la &_o rei_fw-la but_o whereas_o the_o law_n come_v to_o the_o man_n and_o find_v he_o live_v another_o life_n a_o life_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n it_o prove_v a_o death_n unto_o he_o convince_a he_o of_o transgression_n and_o condemn_v he_o as_o guilty_a of_o death_n and_o so_o terrify_v the_o man_n that_o it_o mortify_v and_o kill_v his_o desire_n and_o affection_n unto_o sin_n thus_o the_o sun_n enlighten_v rejoice_v and_o enlivens_fw-la as_o it_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o sound_a man_n but_o it_o extreme_o offend_v blear_v and_o bloodshot_a eye_n wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o all_o healthful_a man_n but_o it_o be_v deadly_a wine_n unto_o
prove_v as_o much_o 4._o beside_o the_o last_o resurrection_n as_o most_o man_n understand_v be_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n not_o of_o the_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v off_o 5._o the_o last_o resurrection_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n say_v st._n paul_n but_o this_o first_o be_v gradual_a and_o in_o time_n the_o last_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a but_o in_o the_o first_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o what_o then_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o mortal_a body_n the_o body_n here_o be_v not_o that_o which_o our_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v quicken_v but_o to_o be_v destroy_v rom._n 6._o nor_o be_v it_o the_o mortuum_fw-la corpus_fw-la but_o mortale_fw-la not_o dead_a but_o mortal_a liable_a to_o death_n the_o body_n here_o mean_v be_v our_o natural_a body_n even_o those_o which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o liable_a to_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v to_o quicken_v this_o body_n with_o a_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a or_o rational_a life_n which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v already_o but_o with_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o and_o as_o it_o be_v spiritualise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o although_o our_o natural_a body_n live_v the_o inferior_a life_n vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a yet_o by_o a_o gracious_a redundance_n and_o overflow_a of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n our_o body_n be_v all_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o purify_v from_o all_o sinful_a pollution_n and_o sanctify_a and_o beautify_v with_o all_o those_o grace_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a which_o although_o they_o have_v their_o root_n and_o original_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o have_v they_o their_o exercise_n in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o sobriety_n temperance_n charity_n continency_n moderation_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o the_o action_n of_o our_o mortal_a body_n be_v manifest_v what_o life_n we_o live_v yea_o by_o what_o other_o mean_n can_v we_o discover_v the_o life_n but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n for_o hereby_o be_v make_v know_v whether_o our_o member_n be_v the_o lord_n or_o a_o harlot_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o body_n be_v not_o for_o fornication_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n he_o add_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o eccles_n 19.20.32_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o look_n and_o one_o that_o have_v understanding_n by_o his_o countenance_n when_o thou_o meet_v he_o a_o man_n attire_n and_o excessive_a laughter_n and_o gate_n show_v what_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v home_o to_o this_o 2_o cor._n 10.11_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n for_o we_o who_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a body_n or_o flesh_n reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2._o of_o christ_n 3._o and_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n for_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o this_o text_n though_o he_o be_v main_o concern_v in_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v both_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n lest_o by_o frequent_a use_n it_o may_v become_v less_o venerable_a and_o so_o be_v profane_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n be_v not_o name_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n although_o his_o providence_n preservation_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o history_n be_v wonderful_o declare_v his_o great_a name_n signify_v be_v and_o that_o be_v not_o often_o mention_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o lord_n will_v rather_o his_o be_v and_o work_n shall_v be_v know_v than_o his_o name_n too_o frequent_o take_v into_o our_o lip_n and_o may_v we_o not_o learn_v the_o like_a by_o the_o same_o omission_n not_o to_o call_v ourselves_o too_o often_o by_o title_n and_o name_n of_o god_n people_n but_o rather_o to_o let_v our_o life_n and_o action_n speak_v what_o we_o be_v but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n in_o this_o reason_n 2._o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v signify_v and_o require_v as_o in_o the_o exemplary_a cause_n and_o pattern_n to_o be_v portray_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o must_v the_o church_n be_v raise_v up_o with_o he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n reason_n from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o raise_v 1_o cor._n 15.13_o and_o verse_n 15._o if_o god_n raise_v not_o up_o christ_n than_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n act_n in_o both_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o again_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n a_o mighty_a powerful_a spirit_n for_o whereas_o a_o spirit_n be_v that_o whereby_o every_o thing_n be_v powerful_a and_o active_a that_o spirit_n which_o have_v less_o matter_n have_v more_o power_n how_o much_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n beside_o the_o more_o lustful_a sluggish_a and_o idle_a the_o object_n be_v whereon_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o more_o power_n be_v require_v the_o mortal_a body_n therefore_o require_v a_o mighty_a spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v it_o 3._o they_o who_o be_v christ_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o as_o his_o spouse_n holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 7.34_o bear_v his_o cross_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n be_v conform_v unto_o his_o image_n rom._n 8.29_o obs_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o fruitful_a way_n of_o meditate_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n col._n 3.1_o obs_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o renovation_n or_o renew_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o think_v and_o will_v to_o love_v and_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o renew_n or_o renovation_n in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o as_o the_o body_n partake_v of_o the_o punishment_n for_o iniquity_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sin_n psal_n 38.7_o so_o both_o cry_v out_o for_o help_v unto_o god_n psal_n 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n obs_n 3._o note_v hence_o we_o be_v by_o corruption_n of_o nature_n become_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v of_o the_o wanton_a widow_n and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o experience_n wherefore_o to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v change_v from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o holy_a life_n wherein_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o admire_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n col._n 3._o this_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v when_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o yet_o lie_v in_o their_o fall_n and_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o say_v they_o have_v mortal_a body_n body_n of_o clay_n and_o how_o can_v these_o be_v quicken_v to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n do_v the_o apostle_n think_v we_o suppose_v we_o have_v immortal_a body_n when_o he_o exhort_v rom._n 6.19_o i_o speak_v say_v he_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n eveâ_n so_o now_o
a_o long_a time_n knit_v together_o but_o a_o opinion_n that_o divide_v they_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n and_o set_v all_o a_o fire_n it_o scatter_v they_o like_o babel_n o_o beloved_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v what_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o thy_o brother_n a_o great_a illumination_n and_o a_o large_a sight_n of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o thy_o narrow_a brain_n can_v comprehend_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a or_o lie_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v agree_v with_o thou_o in_o thy_o error_n there_o may_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v a_o little_a breach_n cause_v a_o perpetual_a rapture_n and_o division_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o pure_a creature_n like_o the_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n beam_n be_v divide_v they_o immediate_o unite_v themselves_o again_o nay_o the_o air_n and_o water_n as_o solomon_n observe_v wisd_v 5._o they_o do_v the_o like_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o speak_v that_o they_o be_v like_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n break_v and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v whole_a again_o or_o like_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n never_o to_o be_v repair_v the_o bruit_n beast_n can_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n the_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o that_o two_o sheep_n such_o christian_n shall_v be_v meet_v on_o a_o narrow_a bridge_n where_o neither_o can_v go_v back_o nor_o pass_v by_o other_o one_o lie_v down_o and_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o go_v over_o it_o ought_v not_o christ_n sheep_n to_o do_v so_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o yield_v one_o to_o other_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o one_o to_o other_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o remember_v that_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a task_n yet_o such_o as_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v undergo_v david_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o his_o generation_n act_v 13._o st._n paul_n though_o free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v some_o unto_o peace_n that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o thus_o mind_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n and_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o because_o few_o there_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v much_o less_o do_v they_o preserve_v this_o peace_n with_o other_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o be_v too_o apprehensive_a of_o offence_n like_o tinder_n or_o touchwood_n kindle_v with_o a_o spark_n o_o beloved_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n compare_v himself_o to_o the_o green_a tree_n that_o will_v not_o soon_o take_v fire_n charity_n be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v 1_o cor._n 13.5_o but_o rather_o like_o that_o earth_n which_o the_o egyptian_a wizard_n smite_v exod._n 8._o think_v to_o bring_v forth_o louse_n for_o such_o a_o loathsome_a excrement_n such_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v contention_n strife_n and_o debate_n but_o that_o earth_n will_v afford_v they_o none_o whence_o the_o magician_n conclude_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v there_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n gal._n 5._o these_o fail_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o peace_n 2._o other_o fail_v in_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o they_o labour_v for_o peace_n but_o not_o with_o all_o but_o only_o with_o a_o few_o of_o their_o own_o this_o be_v nabal_n sin_n who_o be_v david_n and_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n shall_v i_o take_v of_o my_o bread_n and_o of_o my_o water_n and_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 25.10_o 11._o nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v light_o of_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o incline_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o pharisee_n religion_n which_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v matth._n 5.43_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v such_o as_o account_v themselves_o the_o only_a child_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v our_o saviour_n reason_v vers_fw-la 44.45_o 3._o other_o fail_v in_o the_o radication_n of_o this_o duty_n now_o they_o be_v peaceable_a now_o again_o implacable_a they_o be_v off_o and_o on_o yet_o be_v not_o every_o peace_n here_o command_v there_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o even_o corrupt_a nature_n teach_v man_n to_o maintain_v as_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a preserve_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n one_o with_o other_o for_o their_o mutual_a advantage_n and_o help_v one_o of_o another_o in_o their_o trade_n and_o calling_n 4._o other_o be_v hold_v together_o by_o the_o tooth_n nor_o do_v this_o shelter_n our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o please_v themselves_o most_o in_o be_v omnium_fw-la horarum_fw-la homines_fw-la but_o rom._n 15.2_o agreement_n these_o be_v which_o common_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o their_o cause_n continue_v but_o no_o long_o nor_o be_v they_o any_o solid_a union_n and_o common_o they_o vanish_v into_o a_o peace_n not_o of_o god_n but_o against_o god_n a_o peace_n in_o sin_n a_o quietness_n in_o evil_n this_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v but_o parget_v a_o rot_a wall_n but_o skin_v a_o fester_a wound_n it_o will_v break_v out_o again_o but_o how_o fearful_a be_v their_o condition_n that_o neither_o maintain_v nor_o preserve_v peace_n with_o other_o nor_o suffer_v peace_n to_o prevail_v with_o they_o the_o ismaels_n who_o sword_n be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n against_o they_o unquiet_a turbulent_a spirit_n such_o as_o nabal_n servant_n say_v he_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o a_o man_n can_v speak_v unto_o he_o 1_o sam._n 25.17_o such_o implacable_a son_n of_o belial_n such_o as_o think_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o only_a man_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o peace_n they_o must_v have_v ionas_n cast_v overboard_o and_o then_o they_o may_v have_v a_o calm_a and_o elias_n they_o think_v be_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o amos_n be_v such_o a_o insufferable_a fellow_n that_o the_o land_n can_v bear_v his_o word_n and_o judas_n macchabeus_n hinder_v the_o peace_n such_o unquiet_a distemper_a spirit_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v they_o be_v either_o bind_v to_o the_o peace_n at_o home_n or_o send_v abroad_o to_o the_o war_n to_o break_v their_o brutish_a fury_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v like_o themselves_o utinam_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v they_o be_v take_v away_o that_o trouble_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5.12_o a_o sharp_a remedy_n you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o can_v be_v help_v potiùs_fw-la pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la quà m_fw-la unitas_fw-la when_o such_o gangrene_n as_o these_o invade_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prick_v a_o blister_n but_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o a_o limb_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n must_v be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o such_o as_o abet_v and_o countenance_n and_o hearten_v on_o these_o in_o their_o contention_n and_o strife_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n the_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o other_o so_o the_o apostle_n argue_v rom._n 1._o ult_n such_o as_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o consent_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o let_v these_o davi_n these_o turbatores_fw-la omnium_fw-la troubler_n of_o israel_n please_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o consent_v together_o their_o condition_n be_v dreadful_a and_o true_o and_o proper_o devilish_a for_o if_o the_o peacemaker_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 5._o then_o as_o true_o be_v the_o perturber_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o their_o agreement_n it_o be_v but_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n like_o that_o psal_n 2._o like_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n like_o that_o prov._n 2._o like_o the_o devil_n that_o herd_v together_o to_o vex_v one_o man_n and_o run_v together_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o make_v bate_v nodum_fw-la in_o scirpo_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la untempered_a mortar_n ezech._n 13._o all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o agreement_n otherwise_o how_o can_v their_o kingdom_n stand_v as_o our_o
in_o the_o letter_n and_o outward_a part_n thereof_o our_o lord_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o except_o their_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o can_v they_o exceed_v their_o righteousness_n but_o by_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n observe_v 4._o the_o preacher_n may_v preach_v and_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v administer_v and_o yet_o in_o vain_a jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o evident_o before_o man_n eye_n crucify_v in_o they_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a after_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v possible_a man_n may_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o all_o this_o labour_n be_v lose_v how_o often_o have_v christian_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n in_o die_v to_o any_o one_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o end_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n yea_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o come_n to_o church_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o read_n hear_v all_o our_o fast_n humiliation_n receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v our_o obedience_n yea_o the_o end_n of_o all_o christ_n humiliation_n christ_n humble_v himself_n to_o the_o death_n the_o painful_a linger_a infamous_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v our_o obedience_n that_o the_o same_o obedient_a mind_n may_v be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 5._o man_n be_v then_o say_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o follow_v not_o when_o they_o imitate_v not_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n die_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n this_o even_o the_o devil_n know_v and_o confess_v but_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o thy_o flesh_n and_o i_o and_o form_v in_o we_o for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o jesus_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o same_o how_o be_v that_o for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.17_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n how_o do_v that_o follow_v the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 8._o if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o for_o the_o follow_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v also_o die_v to_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o we_o may_v arise_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o a_o new_a life_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o we_o with_o he_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o by_o some_o be_v call_v motus_fw-la antitypi_fw-la axom_a 4._o some_o or_o other_o have_v bewitch_v the_o galatian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o be_v derive_v the_o latin_a word_n fascino_o which_o signify_v either_o to_o bewitch_v or_o to_o envy_v and_o both_o may_v very_o well_o fit_a this_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o to_o envy_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n may_v expostulate_v with_o they_o what_o jew_n yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n have_v envy_v you_o the_o liberty_n of_o son_n 2._o or_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o who_o have_v so_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o your_o eye_n who_o have_v so_o dazzle_v your_o sight_n with_o deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la that_o you_o think_v you_o see_v what_o you_o see_v not_o or_o can_v see_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v for_o so_o no_o doubt_n the_o evil_a one_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n can_v make_v the_o species_n and_o image_n of_o thing_n appear_v which_o real_o and_o true_o be_v not_o and_o so_o intervert_fw-la and_o turn_v aside_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o to_o some_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o who_o bewitch_v they_o viz._n the_o grand_a impostor_n the_o devil_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n manifest_v or_o put_v forth_o in_o man_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o also_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o oppose_v it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o divinity_n so_o be_v there_o also_o a_o infernal_a trinity_n in_o the_o devil_n nature_n a_o father_n of_o lie_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n as_o therefore_o when_o moses_n come_v into_o egypt_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n send_v forth_o janne_n and_o jambres_n which_o withstand_v moses_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n crucify_v than_o the_o devil_n send_v forth_o barjesus_n act._n 13.6_o who_o transform_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v barjesus_n the_o son_n of_o jesus_n for_o as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n matth._n 1._o so_o barjesus_n this_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o be_v call_v endeavour_n to_o delude_v and_o save_v the_o people_n from_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n vers_fw-la 8._o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o disobedience_n either_o by_o any_o antecedent_n decree_n or_o by_o any_o present_a instinct_n nor_o motion_n incline_v we_o unto_o sin_n o_o no_o the_o wiseman_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o say_v or_o think_v so_o ecclus_n 15.11_o 12._o say_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v through_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o fall_v away_o for_o thou_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v say_v not_o thou_o he_o cause_v i_o to_o err_v for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sinful_a man_n no_o doubt_n be_v he_o the_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o reprove_v he_o will_v not_o punish_v eternal_o the_o disobedient_a soul_n observe_v 2._o disobedience_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o witchery_n samuel_n say_v as_o much_o in_o so_o many_o word_n rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o signify_v to_o envy_v and_o to_o bewitch_v and_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v the_o grand_a sorcerer_n by_o this_o envy_n of_o he_o also_o iniquity_n the_o great_a witch_n the_o old_a witch_n she_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o wiseman_n tell_v we_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o witch_a of_o naughtiness_n or_o wickedness_n wisd_v 4.12_o this_o grand_a sorcerer_n have_v also_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v great_a enchanter_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o cor._n 11.4_o sometime_o these_o bewitch_v the_o multitude_n with_o their_o doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v some_o plausible_a doctrine_n which_o bewitch_v christian_n that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n such_o be_v that_o which_o will_v persuade_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v not_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o if_o no_o law_n no_o transgression_n 2._o that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n where_o yet_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v see_v psal_n 50.21_o 22._o 3._o that_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n already_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o leave_v we_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o believe_v it_o matth._n 7.21_o 4._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v well_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o when_o the_o apostle_n faith_n let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 5._o that_o sin_n can_v be_v subdue_v no_o not_o by_o christ_n in_o we_o while_o we_o live_v here_o when_o yet_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o through_o christ_n who_o strengthen_v i_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v obligamenta_fw-la magica_fw-la magical_a tie_n which_o bound_v man_n from_o walk_v in_o
thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n heb._n 2.9_o 10._o wherefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o colossian_n be_v raise_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o the_o resurrection_n here_o mention_v be_v and_o then_o 2._o how_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n 1._o the_o resurrection_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o which_o st._n john_n apoc._n 20.5_o 6._o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o change_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o but_o how_o be_v the_o colossian_n raise_v with_o christ_n as_o christ_n arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o inchoation_n profession_n and_o worship_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o so_o the_o colossian_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a with_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o sin_n the_o true_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a life_n so_o much_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 6.4.5_o we_o be_v bury_v say_v he_o with_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o resurrection_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o a_o motion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o term_n or_o extreme_n of_o it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o tend_v way_n or_o passage_n from_o one_o term_n or_o extreme_a unto_o another_o the_o term_n and_o extreme_n of_o it_o be_v two_o spiritual_a death_n and_o life_n 1._o spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o the_o soul_n as_o natural_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n now_o as_o natural_a death_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o proceed_n from_o such_o or_o such_o a_o wound_n or_o disease_n even_o so_o spiritual_a death_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n eph._n 2.12_o a_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o or_o 2._o as_o come_v from_o this_o or_o that_o wound_n or_o malady_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o so_o many_o several_a sin_n so_o many_o several_a death_n thus_o idol-worshiper_n be_v dead_a hos_fw-la 13.1_o when_o ephraim_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o wanton_a widow_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v 1_o tim._n 5.6_o and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v dead_a say_v his_o father_n of_o he_o when_o he_o spend_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n luke_n 15.14_o and_o so_o you_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o first_o term_n or_o extreme_a of_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n i._n e._n spiritual_a death_n 2._o the_o opposite_a term_n be_v spiritual_a life_n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n which_o according_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o itself_o or_o 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o in_o itself_o and_o thus_o obedience_n and_o life_n be_v all_o one_o deut._n 32.47_o moses_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v no_o vain_a thing_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v your_o life_n godliness_n and_o life_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2._o this_o life_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o so_o to_o know_v god_n be_v eternal_a life_n john_n 17.3_o and_o to_o believe_v to_o obey_v be_v to_o believe_v john_n 20.31_o to_o repent_v act_v 11.15_o and_o the_o prodigal_a son_n return_v i._n e._n the_o sinner_n repent_v be_v alive_a again_o luke_n 15._o ult_n o_o that_o we_o consider_v aright_o that_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n in_o the_o term_n or_o extreme_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o resurrection_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o tend_v or_o way_n from_o one_o extreme_a unto_o another_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n from_o death_n unto_o life_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 5.24_o this_o passage_n from_o death_n to_o life_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o both_o extreme_n 1._o from_o reference_n to_o the_o extreme_a or_o term_v from_o which_o i_o e._n spiritual_a death_n or_o sin_n this_o resurrection_n be_v the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n 6._o the_o kill_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o 2._o from_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o extreme_a or_o term_v to_o which_o this_o resurrection_n be_v the_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n matth._n 3.8_o i_o e._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hebr._n 6.9_o such_o good_a work_n as_o accompany_v salvation_n or_o be_v near_o unto_o it_o or_o touch_v or_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v such_o as_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 12.34_o and_o thus_o the_o colossian_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o righteousness_n which_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a 1._o by_o consequence_n chap._n 1._o and_o 2._o in_o so_o many_o word_n chap._n 2.12_o let_v we_o rather_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o these_o we_o may_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o thesi_fw-la as_o common_a to_o the_o colossian_n with_o other_o christian_n or_o else_o 2._o in_o hypothesi_fw-la and_o in_o special_a belong_v unto_o they_o 1._o the_o common_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n for_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v so_o deep_o plunge_v and_o sink_v in_o sin_n that_o not_o only_o he_o can_v rise_v alone_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o raise_v he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o a_o witness_n in_o jacob_n and_o a_o law_n in_o israel_n psal_n 78.5_o which_o because_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o and_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a hebr._n 7.19_o nor_o can_v give_v life_n gal._n 3.21_o he_o raise_v up_o jesus_n and_o together_o with_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o and_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v joh._n 5.21_o and_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n also_o joh._n 6.63_o but_o how_o do_v god_n raise_v they_o by_o a_o outward_a or_o a_o inward_a call_n for_o as_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o trump_n shall_v sound_v say_v st._n paul_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v so_o likewise_o in_o this_o spiritual_a rise_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o preacher_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o call_v to_o every_o one_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o unto_o this_o outward_a call_n be_v annex_v as_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o the_o inward_a call_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v from_o he_o hebr._n 12.25_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n aloud_o unto_o we_o like_o a_o crier_n as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o lazarus_n in_o the_o grave_n or_o as_o to_o such_o as_o be_v afar_o off_o ephes_n 2.17_o whereunto_o we_o assent_v and_o believe_v arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n give_v we_o life_n this_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v question_v christ_n himself_o confirm_v it_o over_o and_o over_o with_o a_o double_a asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o
of_o all_o these_o but_o first_o nero_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o cruelty_n as_o he_o who_o slay_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n and_o his_o better_a father_n his_o master_n seneca_n who_o crucify_v peter_n slay_v paul_n with_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o first_o bloody_a persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n a_o arrant_a lion_n so_o cruel_a as_o tacitus_n say_v praeeuntibus_fw-la addita_fw-la ludibria_fw-la etc._n etc._n libr._n 15._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o lion_n the_o lord_n deliver_v paul_n paul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 17._o i_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n a_o most_o imminent_a a_o most_o present_a evil_n the_o scripture_n use_v often_o the_o hieroglyphic_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o a_o persecutor_n psal_n 7.4_o and_o 22.22_o jer._n 2.4_o ezec._n 19.12_o and_o 32.2_o prov._n 19_o and_o 20.2_o mich._n 5.8_o observe_v 1._o wicked_a man_n be_v beast_n cruel_a beast_n as_o the_o lion_n and_o unicorn_n leopard_n and_o bear_n subtle_a beast_n as_o the_o fox_n envious_a beast_n as_o the_o dog_n greedy_a as_o the_o swine_n venomous_a as_o viper_n homo_fw-la microcosmos_fw-la est_fw-la apollonius_n say_v of_o alabanda_n that_o it_o be_v cista_fw-la scorpionibus_fw-la plena_fw-la eccles_n 3.18_o observe_v 2._o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n be_v compare_v to_o lion_n bear_n wolf_n act._n 20.19_o the_o church_n under_o the_o four_o monarchy_n as_o under_o great_a beast_n dan._n 7.3_o the_o five_o monarchy_n be_v the_o man_n psal_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quest_n why_o do_v he_o call_v nero_n a_o lion_n why_o say_v he_o not_o downright_a out_o of_o nero_n power_n the_o lord_n allow_v his_o servant_n wisdom_n and_o wariness_n as_o well_o as_o he_o permit_v the_o evil_a beast_n lest_o they_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o mat._n 7._o v._o l._n say_v thou_o come_v to_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 16._o some_o condemn_v man_n for_o be_v wary_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a to_o put_v their_o foot_n into_o the_o snare_n which_o their_o enemy_n have_v lay_v for_o they_o david_n call_v saul_n cush_n psal_n 7..1_o 2._o dic_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la &_o eris_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n tres_fw-la pateat_fw-la coeli_fw-la spacium_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la ulnas_fw-la tully_n obscure_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o celius_n observe_v 3._o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o dear_a child_n to_o come_v into_o danger_n imminent_a danger_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 14._o observe_v 4._o the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o the_o most_o imminent_a present_a evil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v danger_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o powder_n treason_n as_o near_o as_o possible_a can_v be_v and_o not_o to_o take_v effect_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o noah_n lot_n 2_o pet._n 2._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v he_o and_o to_o reserve_v the_o wicked_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o be_v paul_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n when_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o vers_n 16._o then_o the_o divine_a power_n strike_v in_o when_o humane_a help_n fail_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o of_o man_n appear_v the_o more_o of_o god_n lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v observe_v 5._o the_o lord_n never_o suffer_v the_o evil_a one_o so_o far_o to_o prevail_v but_o he_o reserve_v a_o power_n to_o limit_v it_o malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la infinitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la conc_fw-fr in_o matth._n 14._o consol_n comfort_n for_o the_o deject_a soul_n psal_n 75.4_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n god_n can_v deliver_v from_o the_o lion_n so_o be_v david_n deliver_v 1_o sam._n 17.34_o deus_fw-la unum_fw-la contra_fw-la unum_fw-la posuit_fw-la vicit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la judah_n he_o be_v strong_a gen._n 49.9_o catule_fw-la leonis_fw-la jehudah_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o he_o be_v good_a to_o thou_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o weak_a nor_o do_v the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o act_v or_o endure_v do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n by_o thy_o own_o power_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o give_v strength_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o phil._n 14.13_o 2_o sam._n 17.10_o who_o heart_n say_v shushai_n of_o david_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o lion_n when_o jacob_n thigh_n bone_n be_v smite_v than_o he_o be_v call_v israel_n when_o weak_a then_o be_v i_o strong_a there_o be_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o this_o people_n numb_a 23.24_o 2_o sam._n 23.20_o let_v he_o lay_v hold_n on_o my_o strength_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o deliverance_n be_v from_o the_o 1._o efficient_a the_o lord_n 2._o the_o end_n where_o note_n paul_n modesty_n not_o that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v or_o make_v know_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o i_o 1._o efficient_a in_o two_o act_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o stand_v by_o i_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o strengthen_v i_o 1._o so_o god_n to_o be_v with_o jacob_n gen._n 31.3_o jacob_n interpret_v to_o do_v he_o good_a or_o deal_v well_o with_o he_o chap._n 32.9_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o strengthen_v i_o confer_v phil._n 4.13_o in_o the_o word_n be_v these_o truth_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v paul_n 2._o he_o promise_v to_o himself_o future_a deliverance_n 3._o he_o promise_v himself_o preservation_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4._o he_o glorifi_v god_n for_o both_o 2._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v large_a and_o answer_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o king_n 18.36_o i_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vulg._n lat._n omne_fw-la verba_fw-la septuagint_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d evil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n refer_v either_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o a_o evil_a work_n or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a one_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o evil_a work_n be_v either_o passive_o or_o active_o understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o draw_v out_o to_o deliver_v to_o redeem_v to_o save_v the_o lord_n i._n e._n jesus_n christ_n which_o answer_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o i._n e._n a_o believer_n one_o hope_v in_o he_o wait_v for_o he_o who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o deal_n reason_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a work_n or_o work_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o evil_a amos_n 9.4_o the_o whole_a way_n shall_v perish_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o evil_a one_o he_o it_o be_v against_o who_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o believer_n direct_v their_o prayer_n libera_n nos_fw-la à _fw-la malo_fw-la deliver_v we_o from_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o lord_n he_o come_v for_o this_o end_n 1._o to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o to_o seek_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o save_v what_o be_v lose_v and_o to_o deliver_v those_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o observe_v 1._o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o deliverer_n his_o name_n jesus_n speak_v he_o to_o be_v so_o he_o deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 10.31_o 37._o judas_n vers_fw-la 5._o psal_n 18.17_o 18_o 19_o esay_n 19.20_o act._n 5.31_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 11.26_o 27._o he_o deliver_v moses_n he_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o water_n so_o he_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n as_o the_o three_o captive_n dan._n 3._o joseph_n out_o of_o prison_n daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den._n thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v jesus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o thess_n 1.10_o which_o our_o translator_n turn_v who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o import_v a_o continue_a act_n of_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o consequent_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o cor._n 1.10_o so_o tremellus_n turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d substantive_o as_o rom._n 11.26_o liberator_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o beza_n by_o the_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n jesum_fw-la nos_fw-la ementem_fw-la ab_fw-la ira_fw-la illa_fw-la ventura_fw-la so_o he_o turn_v that_o article_n which_o import_v the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n thus_o also_o the_o tygurine_a bible_n qui_fw-la liberat_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la ira_fw-la ventura_fw-la so_o vatablus_n so_o pagnin_n thus_o the_o french_a italian_a and_o spanish_a translation_n thus_o piscator_fw-la and_o one_o low-dutch_a version_n only_a martin_n luther_n turn_v
thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o approach_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n before_o this_o can_v be_v do_v verse_n 23._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n unto_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v iniquity_n prevail_v against_o i_o as_o for_o our_o transgression_n thou_o shall_v purge_v they_o away_o and_o 79.9_o o_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v reasonable_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v therefore_o bear_v and_o dye_v that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n how_o can_v the_o people_n be_v reconcile_v while_o yet_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o purge_v 5._o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n the_o mercy-seat_n by_o which_o he_o be_v figure_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 3.25_o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o cover_v for_o by_o he_o our_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n be_v forgive_v and_o cover_v job_n 33.23_o 25._o and_o from_o purge_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o gen._n 5._o noah_n repreh_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o magnify_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n mean_a time_n little_a notice_n be_v take_v by_o they_o of_o his_o expiation_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n prayer_n be_v often_o make_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o so_o often_o for_o the_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n the_o apostle_n put_v both_o together_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o man_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o son_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o they_o heed_v not_o that_o god_n the_o father_n prevent_v we_o with_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o great_a fail_n and_o want_v of_o reconciliation_n lie_v on_o our_o part_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n love_v their_o sin_n but_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v god_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o purge_n or_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n repreh_n their_o naked_a barren_a and_o fruitless_a faith_n who_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v but_o they_o forget_v the_o purge_n of_o they_o they_o add_v not_o unto_o their_o faith_n virtue_n but_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v or_o will_v be_v do_v without_o any_o pain_n of_o their_o own_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n have_v forget_v the_o purge_n of_o his_o old_a sin_n not_o that_o he_o be_v purge_v but_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o purge_n he_o remember_v not_o his_o duty_n to_o purge_v himself_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 9_o observe_v here_o then_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principal_a business_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o great_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o die_v for_o we_o the_o jew_n call_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o manifestation_n predication_n or_o narration_n whereby_o they_o declare_v three_o thing_n on_o that_o night_n wherein_o they_o keep_v that_o feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o memorial_n of_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v slay_v when_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o lord_n spare_v his_o true_a israel_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bitter_a herb_n remember_v they_o of_o their_o bitter_a servitude_n whereby_o the_o egyptian_n make_v their_o life_n bitter_a unto_o they_o even_o the_o slavery_n under_o the_o egyptian_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n mich._n 7.15.19_o and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n in_o conformity_n unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lamb._n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o unleavened_a bread_n whereby_o they_o commemorate_a their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o those_o who_o undertake_v the_o journey_n out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n either_o declare_v or_o command_n 1_o cor._n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o show_v forth_o or_o show_v you_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v declare_v his_o great_a love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o and_o become_v our_o passover_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cover_n declare_v our_o mortification_n or_o die_v unto_o sin_n declare_v our_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o daily_a conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o conform_v we_o unto_o his_o death_n by_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n thus_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v prov._n 16.6_o o_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n so_o many_o as_o he_o make_v priest_n unto_o god_n revel_v 1._o let_v we_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a priest_n let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n forsake_v we_o prov._n 3.3_o let_v we_o by_o his_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n for_o it_o be_v he_o and_o none_o of_o we_o let_v we_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n or_o faithfulness_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v both_o endeavour_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n give_v alm_n of_o what_o you_o have_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o luke_n 11.41_o by_o these_o we_o become_v more_o and_o more_o like_a unto_o our_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a attraction_n and_o draw_v of_o god_n near_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o near_o unto_o our_o god_n as_o the_o string_n of_o two_o lute_n or_o other_o musical_a instrument_n affect_v each_o other_o be_v tune_v harmonious_o according_o our_o lord_n say_v john_n 14._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o as_o former_a iniquity_n be_v purge_v by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n so_o future_a iniquity_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o so_o prov._n 16.6_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n and_o return_v not_o again_o unto_o their_o former_a sin_n but_o ever_o after_o for_o the_o future_a walk_v before_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luk._n 1.75_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 18._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v these_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a vers_fw-la 17._o why_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o further_a illustration_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n because_o since_o he_o can_v not_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v like_o unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o therefore_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v this_o 18._o verse_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o what_o christ_n have_v pass_v through_o for_o his_o brethren_n sake_n he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v 2._o what_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v 1._o christ_n brethren_n be_v tempt_v 2._o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v tempt_v 3._o christ_n himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v 4._o christ_n himself_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v 5._o christ_n in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v we_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n assimilation_n or_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o suffering_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o in_o
man_n who_o be_v true_o godly_a i._n e._n godlike_a who_o else_o but_o they_o who_o be_v try_v in_o their_o work_n be_v find_v like_o unto_o god_n he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.7_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o godly_a man_n work_v all_o his_o work_n in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o eccles_n 9.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.14_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n work_v all_o the_o godly_a man_n work_n in_o he_o isai_n 26.12_o repreh_n who_o impute_v want_v of_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v some_o man_n yea_o most_o man_n on_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v they_o will_v any_o workman_n make_v any_o work_n for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o shall_v we_o impute_v that_o to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n but_o may_v not_o the_o potter_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o clay_n it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o potter_n make_v a_o vessel_n to_o break_v it_o god_n have_v a_o righteous_a power_n of_o vessel_n mar_v by_o their_o own_o default_n to_o make_v up_o some_o tractable_a one_o to_o honour_n and_o other_o who_o will_v no_o long_o be_v wrought_v upon_o to_o dishonour_n and_o that_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o mercy_n for_o what_o if_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n can_v it_o be_v call_v wrath_n or_o long-suffering_a if_o god_n make_v they_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n repreh_n 2._o who_o impute_v unrighteousness_n unto_o the_o most_o just_a god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v some_o man_n yea_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n wicked_a so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o wicked_a yet_o shall_v condemn_v they_o to_o everlasting_a destruction_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a nero_n be_v hold_v the_o most_o unjust_a and_o barbarous_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o attempt_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o who_o by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v unchaste_a be_v a_o capital_a crime_n she_o refuse_v to_o answer_v or_o comply_v with_o his_o lust_n he_o cause_v a_o rude_a soldier_n to_o ravish_v she_o by_o violence_n which_o do_v he_o then_o condemn_v she_o for_o be_v unchaste_a exhort_v let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n gal._n 6.4_o rom._n 14.12_o ratio_fw-la why_o do_v the_o psalmist_n psal_n 59_o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o harden_v their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v that_o natural_o there_o be_v in_o all_o child_n a_o love_n towards_o their_o parent_n a_o fear_n a_o honour_n towards_o they_o mal._n 1.6_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o because_o those_o we_o love_v etc._n etc._n we_o easy_o be_v incline_v to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v they_o therefore_o their_o father_n have_v harden_v their_o heart_n tempt_v god_n etc._n etc._n the_o psalmist_n and_o apostle_n mind_v they_o that_o herein_o they_o follow_v not_o their_o father_n 2._o child_n look_v at_o their_o parent_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o be_v the_o rock_n whence_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o consider_v themselves_o as_o somewhat_o of_o their_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o as_o one_o with_o they_o so_o that_o what_o they_o do_v they_o themselves_o may_v lawful_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o command_n of_o god_n strike_v in_o between_o due_a honour_n of_o parent_n and_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n mean_a time_n although_o child_n be_v inhibit_v to_o follow_v their_o parent_n in_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n though_o for_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a gloss_n in_o the_o quarto_fw-la bible_n on_o 2_o chron._n 15.16_o observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v endear_v our_o love_n unto_o he_o above_o our_o near_a relation_n so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n hebr._n 12.9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n who_o chastize_v we_o at_o their_o will_n deut._n 13.6_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n thy_o son_n thy_o daughter_n the_o wife_n of_o thy_o bosom_n thy_o friend_n which_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n gen._n 22.2_o take_v now_o thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o offer_v he_o up_o unto_o i_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a the_o reason_n be_v the_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n or_o all_o inferior_a to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o and_o the_o lord_n require_v all_o our_o love_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v give_v to_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n observe_v 2._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o child_n do_v not_o always_o patrizare_n they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o their_o parent_n the_o believe_a hebrew_n to_o who_o our_o apostle_n write_v be_v the_o child_n of_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a parent_n of_o ahaz_n and_o manassah_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v bear_v ezechiah_n and_o josiah_n the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o contrary_a that_o good_a parent_n have_v oftentimes_o evil_a child_n as_o samuel_n have_v joel_n and_o abia_n ezechiah_n have_v amon_n josiah_n have_v divers_a evil_a son_n the_o reason_n be_v parent_n beget_v child_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a condition_n not_o according_a to_o that_o acquire_v for_o after_o the_o natural_a birth_n there_o be_v other_o two_o birth_n one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o nature_n in_o man_n one_o animal_n another_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a according_a to_o which_o ungodly_a man_n be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o the_o three_o be_v the_o divine_a principle_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n of_o all_o these_o every_o one_o strive_v which_o may_v live_v and_o prevail_v over_o the_o rest_n their_o true_a posture_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d observe_v 3._o the_o lord_n cast_v not_o off_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n they_o to_o who_o david_n speak_v psal_n 95._o and_o they_o to_o who_o our_o apostle_n write_v be_v under_o grace_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o those_o rebel_n who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n observe_v 4._o there_o be_v no_o fit_a example_n to_o be_v set_v before_o we_o than_o our_o ancestor_n whether_o they_o have_v good_a that_o we_o may_v follow_v they_o or_o whether_o they_o have_v be_v evil_a that_o we_o may_v decline_v and_o shun_v their_o evil_a course_n ezech._n 18.14_o observe_v 5._o domestic_a example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v punish_v shall_v fright_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n use_v the_o example_n of_o these_o father_n in_o the_o text._n reprove_v the_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n of_o parent_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o child_n a_o bear_n take_v more_o care_n of_o her_o whelp_n and_o a_o ass_n of_o her_o colt_n than_o many_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n education_n i_o deduce_v hence_o by_o way_n of_o corollary_n a_o reproof_n of_o those_o who_o impute_v unrighteousness_n and_o want_v of_o wisdom_n unto_o the_o only_a wise_a and_o most_o just_a god_n against_o which_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v as_o if_o what_o be_v speak_v have_v be_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o speak_v something_o though_o against_o the_o most_o manifest_a truth_n because_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la ratione_fw-la firmum_fw-la quin_fw-la vir_fw-la ationis_fw-la infirmari_fw-la possit_fw-la especial_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v allege_v and_o that_o as_o the_o prime_a reformer_n but_o can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o prime_a reformer_n as_o live_v if_o some_o of_o they_o live_v not_o at_o this_o day_n reformation_n be_v of_o the_o life_n information_n be_v of_o the_o judgement_n they_o therefore_o in_o this_o point_n have_v be_v more_o proper_o say_v to_o inform_v than_o reform_v but_o our_o faith_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o very_a learned_a work_n extant_a upon_o this_o very_a argument_n and_o whatever_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o this_o truth_n clear_o answer_v unto_o which_o i_o refer_v whoever_o object_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n deliver_v repreh_n who_o imitate_v their_o parent_n and_o predecessor_n in_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n against_o the_o lord_n abijam_n walk_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n rehoboam_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v he_o ecclus._n thus_o man_n propagate_v
nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o their_o wisdom_n prosper_v not_o against_o christ_n christ_n he_o prosper_v with_o wisdom_n say_v the_o text._n 3._o observe_v then_o whither_o we_o may_v safe_o have_v recourse_n in_o time_n of_o strait_n and_o danger_n whither_o but_o to_o the_o king_n christ_n the_o counsellor_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o man_n among_o we_o so_o wise_a in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v he_o want_v the_o advice_n of_o some_o wise_a than_o himself_o to_o who_o can_v we_o have_v recourse_n so_o safe_o and_o with_o so_o good_a success_n as_o to_o he_o who_o prosper_v with_o wisdom_n when_o all_o humane_a counsel_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n when_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o the_o distress_n be_v remediless_a inter_fw-la saccum_fw-la &_o saxum_fw-la inter_fw-la malleum_fw-la &_o incudem_fw-la between_o abraham_n sacrifice_a knife_n and_o isaac_n throat_n he_o delight_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v become_v thence_o a_o proverb_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v gen._n 22.14_o when_o the_o tale_n of_o brick_n be_v double_v and_o the_o taskmaster_n be_v grow_v tyrannical_a then_o come_v moses_n exod._n 3._o when_o his_o people_n be_v entangle_v in_o the_o land_n and_o the_o wilderness_n have_v shut_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n before_o they_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n behind_o they_o then_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14._o in_o the_o time_n of_o strait_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n then_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o all_o our_o counsel_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n call_v upon_o i_o say_v he_o he_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o righteous_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o observe_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o those_o geofall_n error_n in_o counsel_n ill_a success_n loss_n and_o cross_n defeat_v slur_v and_o oversight_n man_n counsel_n and_o design_n prosper_v not_o because_o not_o guide_v by_o divine_a wisdom_n christ_n prosper_v with_o wisdom_n and_o render_v all_o counsel_n addle_n and_o unprosperous_a which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o yea_o you_o shall_v observe_v it_o that_o he_o overrule_v the_o crafty_a politician_n by_o simple_a and_o most_o foolish_a counsel_n what_o council_n ever_o foresee_v all_o inconvenience_n all_o mischief_n which_o will_v follow_v upon_o their_o counsel_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n jerem._n 8.8.9_o rom._n 1.21_o 22._o because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n quos_fw-la perdere_fw-la vult_fw-la prius_fw-la dementat_fw-la god_n overthrow_v they_o the_o pharisee_n take_v counsel_n against_o the_o apostle_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n act._n 5.33_o a_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n and_o smother_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n but_o gamaliel_n propound_v seem_v simple_a counsel_n vers_fw-la 38_o 39_o but_o sure_a it_o be_v of_o god_n to_o defeat_v that_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o they_o agree_v the_o text_n say_v hushai_n well_o know_v that_o vainglorious_a fool_n such_o as_o absolom_n be_v will_v be_v soon_o take_v with_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n prudentis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la fortunam_fw-la semper_fw-la habere_fw-la te_fw-la facimus_fw-la fortuna_fw-la deam_fw-la coeloque_fw-la locamus_fw-la achitophel_n 2_o sam._n 16.23_o who_o counsel_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v inquire_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o with_o david_n and_o with_o absolom_n he_o give_v good_a counsel_n to_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 17._o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o so_o vers_n 14._o david_n have_v not_o yet_o fortify_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o weak_a achitophel_n will_v have_v set_v upon_o he_o with_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o have_v surprise_v he_o unaware_o absolom_n have_v hear_v what_o he_o require_v inquire_v further_o and_o will_v have_v also_o the_o counsel_n of_o hushai_n the_o achite_a and_o he_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v be_v not_o good_a at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o good_a indeed_o for_o david_n well_o what_o be_v hushai_n counsel_n better_o than_o achitophel_n nay_o his_o counsel_n be_v the_o most_o foolish_a that_o ever_o be_v give_v vers_fw-la 11.12_o 13._o yet_o be_v this_o most_o foolish_a counsel_n follow_v you_o have_v the_o reason_n vers_fw-la 14._o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n consol_n unto_o the_o faithful_a subject_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o hear_v his_o say_n and_o do_v they_o happy_a thrice_o happy_a they_o such_o as_o our_o lord_n liken_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n mat._n 7.24_o we_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o our_o king_n and_o indeed_o so_o he_o be_v then_o build_v upon_o his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o declare_v he_o the_o head_n the_o corner_n stone_n the_o door_n the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o those_o who_o believe_v or_o else_o 2._o such_o as_o require_v our_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o look_v through_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v require_v of_o thou_o do_v it_o endeavour_v withal_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v receive_v strength_n to_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o dissemble_n with_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4.12_o without_o this_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n with_o it_o most_o certain_a salvation_n if_o now_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o wise_a man_n who_o thus_o build_v thy_o house_n upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n no_o rain_n of_o temptation_n nor_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n nor_o the_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n which_o blow_n from_o every_o quarter_n shall_v shake_v that_o house_n for_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n upon_o this_o rock_n christ_n build_v his_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o obedient_a man_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o no_o counsel_n against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o thou_o shall_v prosper_v esay_n 54.14.17_o but_o what_o ever_o thou_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v exhort_v to_o guide_v our_o affair_n by_o christ_n wisdom_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n he_o prosper_v with_o wisdom_n his_o name_n be_v call_v counsellor_n esay_n 9.6_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n rest_v upon_o he_o esay_n 11.2_o he_o be_v wise_a faithful_a good_a how_o ready_a to_o hear_v good_a man_n before_o they_o call_v esay_n 65.24_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o who_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o ignorance_n and_o error_n so_o that_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jer._n 10.33_o he_o be_v like_o a_o traveller_n in_o a_o unknown_a way_n stat_fw-la &_o incertus_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o the_o thing_n also_o themselves_o be_v so_o intricate_a and_o that_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v force_v we_o to_o the_o best_a counsellor_n obj._n but_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n by_o prayer_n by_o fast_v hear_v the_o word_n by_o communicate_v with_o he_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n yet_o he_o hear_v we_o not_o nor_o deliver_v we_o true_o belove_v these_o be_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o i_o observe_v it_o and_o so_o may_v you_o that_o we_o magnify_v these_o ordinance_n which_o may_v be_v do_v outward_o by_o all_o man_n but_o neglect_v those_o which_o moses_n call_v god_n ordinance_n leu._n 18.4_o ezech._n 11.20_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o these_o we_o must_v seek_v counsel_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o in_o 1._o prayer_n esay_n 1.15_o 10._o 2._o fast_v esay_n 58.2_o 4._o 3._o hear_v the_o word_n ezech._n 33.30_o 4._o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 13.26_o 27._o then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o thy_o presence_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o we_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o ordinance_n not_o in_o those_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o then_o god_n will_v not_o guide_v we_o but_o if_o we_o pray_v as_o david_n do_v psal_n 32.7_o thou_o be_v my_o hide_v place_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v vers_n 8._o i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o and_o teach_v thou_o he_o have_v give_v we_o former_a advice_n and_o we_o have_v neglect_v it_o job_n 28.28_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n mich._n 6.8_o and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o love_v mercy_n
shall_v put_v his_o cup_n in_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o young_a of_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 44.2_o the_o young_a disciple_n be_v most_o ambitious_a of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o suffering_n must_v be_v put_v into_o benjamins_n sack_n but_o remember_v it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n a_o small_a measure_n and_o for_o a_o season_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o and_o it_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o joseph_n himself_o drink_v of_o gen._n 44.5_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o same_o cup_n which_o all_o joseph_n brethren_n drink_v of_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o 10._o exhort_v drink_v of_o that_o cup_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v drink_v of_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o he_o himself_o begin_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o pledge_v he_o what_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n gen._n 44.5_o be_v not_o this_o the_o cup_n in_o which_o my_o lord_n drink_v be_v not_o this_o the_o cup_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n drink_v the_o true_a joseph_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v a_o gift_n yea_o a_o great_a gift_n than_o faith_n itself_o phil._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a so_o as_o if_o we_o do_v suffer_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v not_o no_o harm_n come_v of_o it_o o_o no_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n we_o have_v take_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o sinful_a life_n a_o death_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n in_o which_o its_o impossible_a to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o gal._n 5._o the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o baptise_v into_o this_o death_n enstate_v we_o in_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 1._o one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n father_n tell_v we_o a_o man_n be_v try_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d especial_o by_o three_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o purse_n his_o cup_n his_o anger_n sign_n 1._o try_v thyself_o by_o thy_o purse_n by_o thy_o money_n ecclus._n 31.6.10_o amaziah_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o in_o his_o cup_n whether_o thou_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a or_o no_o wine_n be_v a_o mocker_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o meat_n prov._n 23.1_o 2._o if_o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o thy_o appetite_n if_o thou_o can_v rule_v thyself_o as_o coverdale_n turn_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o in_o his_o anger_n how_o can_v thou_o bear_v despiciency_n reproach_n contempt_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o object_n of_o anger_n our_o lord_n who_o disciple_n thou_o call_v thyself_o he_o can_v bear_v this_o and_o all_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o heb._n 12._o when_o the_o jew_n joh._n 8.48_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n see_v his_o answer_n vers_n 49._o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o have_v we_o learn_v this_o of_o our_o master_n mat._n 5.11_o can_v we_o reserve_v our_o anger_n for_o another_o object_n can_v we_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o eph._n 4._o angry_a with_o ourselves_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v try_v we_o in_o all_o these_o and_o find_v we_o worthy_a or_o meet_v for_o himself_o whether_o can_v we_o then_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o this_o to_o our_o god_n or_o no_o in_o who_o strength_n we_o drink_v this_o cup_n and_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o this_o baptism_n prov._n 27.21_o can_v we_o after_o all_o this_o appeal_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n whether_o we_o have_v drink_v this_o cup_n yea_o or_o no_o psal_n 139.23.24_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n by_o which_o the_o true_a joseph_n divine_v and_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o can_v certain_o divine_a gen._n 44.5.15_o wisd_v 3.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o the_o lord_n promise_v james_n and_o john_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n where_o we_o may_v inquire_v 1._o why_o christ_n call_v his_o passion_n his_o cup_n 2._o how_o james_n and_o john_n may_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n 1._o christ_n call_v his_o passion_n his_o cup_n because_o his_o father_n give_v it_o he_o to_o drink_v joh._n 18.11_o and_o the_o same_o suffering_n be_v his_o baptism_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.56_o as_o a_o potion_n administer_v to_o the_o patient_n head_n be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o let_v blood_n at_o the_o arm_n have_v the_o like_a common_a effect_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o must_v reign_v for_o he_o esay_n 40.10_o and_o 51.5_o but_o although_o james_n indeed_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o john_n suffer_v a_o violent_a death_n one_o indeed_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v so_o but_o all_o more_o ancient_a than_o he_o deny_v it_o and_o how_o then_o shall_v our_o lord_n word_n be_v true_a you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o either_o james_n or_o john_n or_o any_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v a_o violent_a death_n for_o christ_n unless_o in_o special_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o james_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v but_o that_o common_a cup_n whereof_o all_o must_v drink_v be_v that_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o configuration_n and_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n phil._n 3.10_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v express_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o so_o that_o although_o john_n suffer_v not_o a_o violent_a death_n as_o james_n do_v yet_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o obtain_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o james_n and_o john_n may_v be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n when_o they_o suffer_v the_o like_a suffering_n which_o he_o also_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 1._o and_o those_o outward_o and_o inward_o outward_o reproach_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v suffer_v within_o inward_o when_o we_o suffer_v the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n without_o yield_v thereunto_o when_o we_o die_v from_o what_o be_v before_o our_o life_n col._n 1.24_o i_o fill_v up_o how_o otherwise_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o be_v behind_o or_o want_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n st._n peter_n speak_v plain_o 1_o pet._n 4.13_o where_o he_o say_v that_o they_o who_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fiery_a trial_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o a_o proper_a duty_n of_o or_o to_o james_n and_o john_n but_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o drink_v of_o his_o cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n for_o so_o mat._n 26.27_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o obser_n 1._o this_o be_v promise_v to_o james_n and_o john_n as_o a_o special_a grace_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o christ_n cup_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o special_a grace_n a_o notable_a good_a or_o gift_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.29_o a_o great_a gift_n than_o faith_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o comparison_n à _fw-la minori_fw-la and_o martyrdom_n which_o alone_o be_v reckon_v a_o special_a grace_n obser_n 2._o whence_o we_o learn_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o grace_n exhibit_v unto_o those_o man_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o give_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n have_v the_o cup_n whence_o we_o read_v of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cry_v etc._n etc._n let_v i_o see_v thy_o vengeance_n on_o they_o the_o lord_n look_v
dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v move_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n thus_o simeon_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n luk._n 2.25_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o fear_a god_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o so_o anna_n wait_v for_o he_o also_o vers_fw-la 36._o and_o many_o other_o vers_n 38._o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n a_o widow_n of_o great_a age_n above_o eighty_o year_n who_o have_v serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n come_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n unto_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o hebr._n 14._o acknowledge_v also_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o also_o or_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o wait_a upon_o his_o appear_v and_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o proper_a only_o to_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o thus_o also_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o old_a wait_v for_o the_o lord_n appear_v and_o come_v unto_o they_o thus_o jacob_n profess_v gen._n 49.18_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n so_o job_n 14.14_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n shall_v come_v so_o psal_n 25.5_o lead_v i_o forth_o in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v all_o the_o day_n also_o psal_n 101.2_o i_o will_v do_v wise_o in_o the_o perfect_a way_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n and_o mich._n 7.7_o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o god_n my_o saviour_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.25_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n abide_v or_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o hebr._n 9.28_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v or_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o second_o time_n shall_v he_o appear_v without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n yea_o this_o be_v one_o main_a duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o writing_n exhort_v man_n unto_o as_o may_v in_o many_o place_n appear_v especial_o in_o the_o 1_o thess_n 1.9_o 10._o for_o they_o themselves_o show_v of_o you_o what_o manner_n of_o enter_v we_o have_v unto_o you_o and_o how_o you_o turn_v unto_o god_n from_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a even_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v slumber_v and_o sleep_v be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a good_a or_o evil_n so_o the_o psalmist_n in_o psal_n 4.8_o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o also_o sleep_v in_o peace_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o peace_n and_o safety_n natural_a action_n be_v common_o define_v to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o gen._n 28._o god_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v bring_v forth_o and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o wherein_o be_v comprise_v many_o natural_a action_n as_o eat_v drink_v rule_v subdue_a obey_v sleep_v wake_v procreation_n and_o the_o like_a all_o good_a in_o their_o kind_n no_o man_n will_v think_v that_o these_o virgin_n be_v blame_v here_o for_o natural_a slumber_n or_o sleep_v all_o what_o be_v natural_a and_o only_o so_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n nor_o can_v we_o conceive_v how_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a clear_o though_o there_o be_v of_o the_o ancient_n who_o understand_v it_o so_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o conference_n after_o the_o natural_a death_n between_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a all_o their_o thought_n perish_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a slumber_n and_o sleep_v for_o which_o they_o be_v rather_o here_o all_o blame_v there_o be_v spiritual_a sense_n answerable_a unto_o those_o natural_a three_o of_o they_o we_o have_v together_o in_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n a_o four_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 34._o psalm_n vers_fw-la the_o 4._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o 5._o in_o cant._n 1.3_o because_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o good_a ointment_n thy_o name_n be_v as_o a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o the_o savour_n of_o thy_o ointment_n the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n make_v life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o to_o the_o one_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n when_o therefore_o the_o object_n of_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v propound_v to_o we_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fume_n and_o vapour_n of_o outward_a thing_n the_o thought_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o be_v damp_a and_o our_o heart_n blind_v so_o that_o the_o prophecy_n become_v often_o fulfil_v which_o we_o read_v matth._n 13.14_o 15._o of_o esay_n which_o say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v for_o their_o heart_n be_v wax_v gross_a their_o ear_n dull_a of_o hear_v and_o their_o eye_n have_v they_o close_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n hear_v with_o their_o ear_n and_o understerstand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o saepè_fw-la oblata_fw-la ob_fw-la oculos_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la oftentimes_o those_o thing_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v not_o say_v scal._n luk._n 21.30_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v that_o day_n come_v be_v watchful_a therefore_o and_o pray_v the_o slumber_v therefore_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o supineness_n and_o negligence_n the_o sleep_n security_n and_o carelessness_n which_o steal_v sometime_o upon_o the_o wise_a virgin_n a_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o also_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n hence_o may_v arise_v a_o doubt_n some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v all_o these_o virgin_n both_o wise_a and_o foolish_a be_v say_v to_o slumber_n and_o sleep_v may_v we_o read_v the_o word_n distinct_o they_o all_o slumber_v as_o the_o wise_a and_o sleep_v as_o the_o foolish_a for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d otherwise_o a_o copulative_a be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o disjunctive_a as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o jephthah_n daughter_n i_o have_v show_v but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o antiquity_n perhaps_o some_o may_v say_v for_o all_o read_v the_o word_n copulative_a as_o common_a to_o both_o wise_a and_o foolish_a so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o common_a to_o both_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o they_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v they_o have_v all_o more_o or_o less_o be_v negligent_a careless_a drowsy_a carnal_a and_o secure_a observe_v 1._o hence_o may_v be_v observe_v if_o both_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n slumber_v and_o sleep_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o if_o all_o whoever_o they_o be_v who_o serve_v god_n slumber_n and_o sleep_v great_a be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o incline_v even_o the_o wise_a themselves_o to_o folly_n how_o good_a a_o god_n have_v we_o who_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o 1_o cor._n 15._o hence_o may_v arise_v another_o doubt_n but_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o sleep_n in_o death_n there_o
simon_n and_o andrew_n and_o james_n and_z john_n at_o their_o net_n mat._n 4._o matthew_z at_o the_o custom-house_n ploughman_n shepherd_n herdsmen_z fishermen_z publican_n of_o what_o trade_n or_o occupation_n or_o profession_n soever_o these_o disciple_n humble-self-deniers_a meek_a patient_a these_o may_v have_v a_o deep_a insight_n into_o the_o most_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n than_o the_o great_a proud_a covetous_a self-lover_n however_o otherwise_o most_o learned_a clerk_n in_o that_o regard_n the_o blacksmith_n may_v know_v more_o than_o the_o blackcoat_n that_o of_o the_o father_n be_v well_o know_v surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelum_fw-la nos_fw-la cum_fw-la nostra_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la trudimur_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o my_o teacher_n say_v holy_a david_n the_o apostle_n know_v and_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v david_n see_v in_o art_n and_o tongue_n or_o be_v the_o apostle_n silij_fw-la sapientum_fw-la as_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n call_v their_o disciple_n true_o neither_o david_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o learning_n great_a than_o his_o teacher_n because_o say_v he_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n and_o how_o come_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o divine_a mystery_n not_o for_o any_o great_a learned_a skill_n i_o wiss_v o_o no_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unlettered_a man_n unlearned_a man_n and_o ignorant_a act._n 4.13_o but_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v add_v they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v with_o jesus_n repreh_n 1._o be_v god_n a_o free_a giver_n and_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a this_o than_o may_v just_o reprove_v the_o envious_a spirit_n the_o envious_a spirit_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o disciple_n in_o all_o age_n and_o reign_v in_o too_o too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n they_o have_v a_o tale_n even_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o infernal_a host_n envy_n be_v miss_v in_o hell_n and_o search_v be_v make_v after_o she_o she_o be_v find_v in_o a_o monastery_n among_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o since_o they_o be_v dissolve_v among_o we_o she_o be_v admit_v into_o college_n and_o society_n yea_o she_o have_v find_v that_o favour_n that_o she_o have_v get_v into_o all_o city_n and_o town_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o she_o have_v get_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n ezek._n 8.5_o the_o image_n of_o jealousy_n in_o the_o entry_n indeed_o of_o envy_n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d envy_n mat._n 23.13_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v not_o go_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v enter_v to_o go_v in_o like_o the_o gardiner_n dog_n in_o the_o italian_a proverb_n they_o neither_o eat_v herb_n themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o who_o can_v or_o according_a to_o our_o english_a proverb_n the_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n the_o patriarch_n move_v with_o envy_n sell_v joseph_n into_o egypt_n act._n 7._o will_v you_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o gen._n 37._o you_o find_v it_o to_o be_v his_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o divine_a mystery_n this_o move_v shemaiah_n to_o write_v thus_o to_o zephaniah_n jer._n 29.26_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o priest_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o jehojada_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v mad_a amaziah_n complain_v to_o jeroboam_n amos_n 7._o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o his_o word_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n amos_n be_v a_o true_a seer_n and_o see_v more_o divine_a truth_n than_o amaziah_n thus_o it_o be_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o deliver_v our_o lord_n for_o envy_n mat._n 27.18_o yea_o envy_n get_v among_o christ_n own_o follower_n james_n and_o john_n luk._n 9.49_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n she_o be_v not_o among_o we_o repreh_n 2._o the_o great_a pain_n which_o many_o take_v who_o be_v without_o to_o unfold_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n yet_o all_o in_o vain_a they_o stay_v without_o they_o hear_v they_o wish_v they_o read_v and_o plod_v and_o struggle_v they_o dig_v and_o delve_v and_o search_v after_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o take_v pain_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v about_o to_o cleave_v wood_n and_o shall_v set_v his_o wedge_n against_o the_o grain_n and_o think_v so_o to_o rive_v and_o cleave_v it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v do_v a_o little_a pain_n according_a to_o the_o grain_n will_v do_v it_o as_o if_o by_o their_o own_o subtlety_n pain_n and_o industry_n they_o can_v by_o main_a force_n hammer_n out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o vein_n for_o silver_n and_o a_o place_n for_o the_o gold_n where_o they_o find_v it_o job_n 28._o he_o compare_v the_o secret_n of_o wisdom_n to_o gold_n vers_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o path_n that_o no_o fowl_n know_v and_o which_o the_o vulture_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v no_o high-flowne_a quick-sighted_a contemplator_n it_o be_v not_o find_v out_o by_o subtlety_n vers_fw-la 8._o the_o lion_n whelp_n have_v not_o tread_v it_o nor_o the_o fierce_a lion_n pass_v by_o it_o it_o be_v not_o find_v out_o by_o strength_n vers_fw-la 23._o god_n understand_v the_o way_n thereof_o and_o he_o know_v the_o place_n thereof_o after_o a_o long_a search_n he_o declare_v it_o who_o alone_o can_v vers_n 28._o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n but_o what_o then_o aught_o we_o not_o to_o employ_v our_o wit_n and_o strength_n in_o search_v after_o the_o riddle_n and_o mystery_n of_o divine_a truth_n yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o so_o that_o we_o first_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v and_o resolve_v to_o practice_v and_o obey_v what_o we_o shall_v learn_v and_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o thing_n which_o have_v learn_v we_o practice_v these_o thing_n practise_v we_o further_o learn_v as_o by_o exercise_v our_o strength_n we_o get_v more_o strength_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o excellent_a proverb_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v cleanse_v he_o be_v holpen_v from_o heaven_n qui_fw-la conatur_fw-la juvatur_fw-la but_o many_o like_a man_n in_o a_o i_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n joh._n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v yourselves_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o through_o my_o death_n unto_o the_o life_n like_o a_o cold_a lover_n that_o have_v receive_v a_o love-letter_n from_o her_o friend_n and_o suitor_n she_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o delight_n in_o it_o put_v it_o in_o her_o bosom_n yet_o desire_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o she_o or_o she_o go_v to_o he_o thus_o deal_v many_o of_o we_o with_o the_o scripture_n our_o belove_n love-letter_n unto_o we_o we_o read_v it_o every_o day_n and_o resolve_v to_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o we_o adorn_v it_o guild_v it_o put_v it_o in_o our_o bosom_n mean_a time_n we_o desire_v not_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v ourselves_o incline_v our_o ear_n forsake_v our_o own_o people_n and_o our_o father_n house_n that_o so_o the_o king_n may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o beauty_n we_o desire_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o we_o say_v not_o nil_fw-la mihi_fw-la rescribas_fw-la attamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la veni_fw-la we_o say_v not_o with_o david_n i_o will_v behave_v myself_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n psal_n 101.2_o observe_v 3._o here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o allegorical_a and_o parabolical_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v any_o here_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o they_o for_o if_o without_o a_o parable_n he_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o mar._n 4.34_o if_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o parable_n then_o in_o all_o reason_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o parable_n or_o allegory_n must_v be_v interpret_v and_o expound_v not_o as_o proper_a speech_n but_o as_o parable_n and_o allegory_n what_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o a_o company_n of_o blind_a man_n to_o dispute_v concern_v colour_n which_o they_o never_o yet_o see_v discourse_v at_o large_a concern_v some_o foreign_a land_n how_o opprobrious_a must_v it_o needs_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o if_o one_o but_o mean_o travel_v shall_v ask_v he_o sir_n be_v you_o ever_o there_o but_o they_o say_v as_o the_o friar_n say_v legi_fw-la in_o
the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n we_o may_v inherit_v the_o promise_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o lord_n 2._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o this_o import_v continuance_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n there_o be_v yet_o somewhat_o more_o to_o be_v do_v the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o day_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v 1._o from_o sin_n by_o we_o contract_v 2._o from_o the_o object_n temptation_n which_o daily_o assail_v we_o 3._o the_o duty_n our_o daily_a imitation_n of_o christ_n our_o forerunner_n our_o example_n observe_v 1._o that_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o patient_a suffering_n of_o all_o thing_n whatever_o that_o befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n whether_o inward_o or_o outward_o whether_o from_o satan_n or_o from_o the_o creature_n yea_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o sin_n itself_o without_o consent_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n it_o be_v universal_a and_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o man_n and_o every_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o have_v add_v to_o the_o burden_n and_o matter_n for_o the_o cross_n observe_v 2._o the_o spread_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n it_o be_v diffusive_a and_o extend_v itself_o like_o a_o common_a contagion_n and_o infection_n unto_o all_o hereditary_a disease_n many_o time_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o to_o one_o family_n but_o sin_n infect_v we_o all_o 3._o note_v hence_o a_o sovereign_a catholicon_n and_o universal_a medicine_n a_o most_o precious_a remedy_n and_o as_o diffuse_v and_o spread_v as_o the_o malady_n the_o apostle_n set_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v but_o unto_o we_o who_o be_v save_v by_o it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o article_n which_o declare_v the_o emphasis_n be_v neglect_v by_o our_o translator_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o word_n that_o of_o the_o cross_n 4._o mark_v here_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o soul_n in_o reveil_v this_o sovereign_a remedy_n so_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n yet_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o fear_v but_o by_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n of_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v in_o your_o patience_n say_v the_o great_a physician_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n press_v and_o assault_v thou_o daily_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n deny_v thyself_o daily_o take_v up_o thy_o cross_n mortify_v these_o earthly_a member_n great_a be_v the_o variety_n of_o medicine_n for_o the_o body_n how_o have_v these_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sure_o either_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o communication_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o preserver_n of_o soul_n keep_v the_o sovereign_a soul-remedy_n and_o dispense_v they_o himself_o and_o here_o we_o can_v but_o take_v up_o a_o common_a complaint_n of_o a_o general_a neglect_n of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n which_o concern_v all_o man_n he_o say_v unto_o all_o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la curant_fw-la id_fw-la omnes_fw-la negligunt_fw-la hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v these_o two_o duty_n apart_o with_o the_o person_n invite_v thereunto_o come_v we_o now_o to_o consider_v they_o joint_o and_o as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o end_n the_o follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o then_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o the_o invitation_n be_v propound_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o man_n and_o bring_v home_o to_o his_o own_o bosom_n or_o door_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o it_o be_v he_o connex_v axiom_n as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o antecedent_n preserve_v the_o consequent_a if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o antecedent_n contain_v the_o end_n to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n the_o consequent_a contain_v the_o mean_n self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n in_o themselves_o consider_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o will_v obtain_v the_o end_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o come_v after_o or_o follow_v christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v word_n take_v from_o travel_v and_o wayfaring_a and_o because_o the_o life_n be_v call_v a_o way_n coming_z after_z or_o follow_v some_o lead_a example_n be_v imitate_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v to_o follow_v to_o accompany_v with_o one_o plato_n will_v have_v it_o of_o α_n simul_fw-la and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d via_fw-la import_v one_o who_o travel_n and_o follow_v another_o in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o here_o to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o come_n after_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o his_o principle_n and_o tenant_n only_o but_o in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n also_o as_o for_o his_o principle_n they_o be_v not_o speculative_a but_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v the_o reason_n may_v be_v if_o we_o right_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o life_n of_o god_n breathe_v into_o we_o self-choosing_a be_v creep_v in_o and_o another_o life_n than_o god_n make_v in_o man_n videt_fw-la hanc_fw-la visámque_fw-la cupit_fw-la potitúrque_fw-la cupitâ_fw-la observe_v 1._o to_o come_v after_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o follower_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o thing_n desirable_a for_o itself_o the_o end_n be_v desirable_a for_o itself_o the_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n and_o so_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o word_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o there_o be_v the_o end_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o there_o be_v the_o mean_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n require_v his_o will_n to_o be_v obey_v to_o his_o own_o work_n may_v be_v even_o his_o justice_n and_o equity_n for_o we_o have_v suffer_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o run_v riot_n to_o follow_v after_o vanity_n and_o so_o become_v vain_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o we_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o vain_a object_n and_o return_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a centre_n so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n rom._n 6.19_o for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n and_o hereunto_o be_v require_v rom._n 6.5_o 6._o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o believe_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o observe_v 2._o hence_o that_o though_o the_o mean_n be_v most_o unpleasant_a and_o harsh_a yet_o it_o become_v most_o delightful_a because_o procure_v the_o end_n we_o most_o desire_v who_o will_v not_o swallow_v down_o a_o most_o bitter_a potion_n to_o save_v his_o life_n who_o will_v not_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n or_o foot_n or_o pluck_v out_o his_o right_a eye_n to_o save_v his_o whole_a body_n from_o perish_v how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a thing_n make_v possible_a and_o easy_a that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a life_n observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n who_o put_v every_o man_n in_o a_o way_n to_o his_o own_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a shall_v be_v as_o his_o master_n luk._n 6.40_o observe_v 4._o hence_o it_o may_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v few_o very_o few_o follower_n for_o who_o so_o love_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n as_o to_o reject_v and_o deny_v himself_n his_o own_o wisdom_n most_o young_a man_n be_v like_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n mar._n 14._o they_o run_v away_o when_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o observe_v 5._o how_o self-love_n
i_o flee_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o save_v his_o life_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v i_o will_v not_o go_v in_o in_o that_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n act._n 8.1_o the_o weak_a and_o young_a friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v put_v fear_n and_o other_o passion_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o friend_n power_n he_o tell_v they_o where_o they_o shall_v place_v it_o and_o where_o not_o these_o be_v especial_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o and_o then_o be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o upright_a estate_n when_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v supreme_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o soul_n under_o it_o and_o under_o both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o brutish_a passion_n and_o affection_n observe_v 2._o death_n be_v not_o the_o most_o terrible_a thing_n or_o most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o that_o of_o aristotle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d death_n be_v most_o terrible_a and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ethic._n 3._o chap._n 9_o whereby_o we_o may_v sad_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o tenant_n of_o philosopher_n for_o truth_n without_o examination_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o that_o of_o the_o philosopher_n use_v by_o divine_n and_o approve_v by_o they_o and_o swallow_v down_o by_o the_o credulous_a people_n who_o will_v believe_v such_o man_n what_o ever_o they_o say_v but_o not_o other_o which_o bring_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n which_o yet_o you_o see_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o the_o truth_n itself_o thus_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o serpent_n spoil_v we_o of_o divine_a truth_n as_o the_o serpent_n deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n make_v they_o naked_a to_o their_o shame_n gen._n 3.7_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o sovereign_a counsel_n col._n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o any_o one_o spoil_n you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n be_v proper_o plunder_v you_o and_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a plunder_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o divine_a truth_n such_o a_o plunder_v be_v this_o the_o true_a philosophy_n according_a to_o christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o we_o must_v fear_v they_o because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o this_o i_o oppose_v 3._o death_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fear_v yea_o what_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v the_o evil_a world_n will_v desire_v to_o live_v in_o it_o except_o only_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o friendly_a office_n and_o to_o help_v to_o deliver_v their_o neighbour_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v who_o have_v no_o hope_n afterward_o to_o live_v say_v chrysostom_n observe_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o true_a martyrdom_n what_o else_o but_o that_o the_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v down_o their_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o be_v verum_fw-la martyrium_fw-la i._n e._n a_o true_a and_o real_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v by_o word_n only_o for_o so_o they_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v give_v a_o verbal_a testimony_n the_o real_a testimony_n or_o martyrdom_n be_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n such_o witness_n such_o worthy_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 2.32_o god_n have_v raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n witness_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n 5.30_o 31_o 32._o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n if_o need_v require_v nay_o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n unless_o we_o lie_v down_o our_o life_n our_o evil_a life_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a martyrdom_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n triumph_v over_o all_o the_o enemy_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o and_o the_o other_o friend_n of_o christ_n from_o union_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.34_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4._o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v enemy_n and_o such_o enemy_n as_o hate_v they_o even_o to_o death_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 4.1_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o who_o hate_n and_o oppose_v other_o by_o who_o they_o know_v no_o evil_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o very_a true_a reason_n why_o they_o hate_v they_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o his_o friend_n who_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o imminent_a peril_n of_o death_n itself_o yea_o that_o the_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n his_o friend_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o amazement_n 1_o pet._n 3._o observe_v 5._o see_v then_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_o valiant_a man_n who_o but_o the_o friend_n the_o lover_n of_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 8._o this_o admonition_n be_v direct_v as_o to_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o especial_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n with_o the_o former_a word_n unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a ground_n of_o their_o boldness_n and_o resolution_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v witness_n thereunto_o even_o to_o the_o death_n as_o jesus_n christ_n isai_n 50.6_o christ_n speak_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o friend_n job_n 3.11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v they_o must_v testify_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o know_v it_o be_v great_a rashness_n in_o man_n to_o testify_v what_o they_o know_v not_o yea_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o life_n and_o all_o in_o testimony_n of_o what_o they_o know_v not_o our_o lord_n command_v his_o friend_n to_o preach_v and_o testify_v of_o he_o even_o to_o the_o death_n but_o how_o can_v thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v confess_v christ_n who_o thou_o know_v not_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o thou_o have_v read_v much_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o have_v thou_o ever_o see_v his_o shape_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi joh._n 5.37_o thou_o have_v never_o see_v he_o he_o be_v not_o form_v in_o thou_o in_o death_n and_o in_o life_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o partaker_n of_o christ_n heb._n 3.14_o and_o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o how_o can_v thou_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o and_o confess_v he_o and_o that_o to_o the_o death_n they_o who_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v know_v he_o mark_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o father_n joh._n 17.22_o 23._o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n now_o consider_v with_o thyself_o have_v thou_o receive_v this_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v thou_o one_o with_o he_o be_v he_o one_o with_o thou_o and_o with_o the_o father_n if_o so_o it_o be_v than_o thou_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o may_v give_v testimony_n if_o thus_o thou_o know_v jesus_n christ_n that_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v thou_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o consider_v well_o whether_o he_o know_v christ_n thus_o yea_o or_o no_o before_o he_o confess_v he_o otherwise_o to_o prate_v and_o talk_v of_o he_o before_o thou_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n and_o not_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n thou_o speak_v what_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o christ_n repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o out_o of_o pretence_n of_o friendship_n to_o jesus_n christ_n neglect_v their_o body_n col._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o such_o as_o they_o who_o use_v their_o body_n rigorous_o kill_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o live_v and_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o die_v no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o
our_o conformity_n thereto_o this_o be_v the_o narrow_a way_n matth._n 7.2_o esdr_n 7._o i_o be_o the_o door_n joh._n 10.7_o the_o new_a and_o the_o live_a way_n heb._n 10.20_o observe_v 2._o this_o discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o with_o the_o blind_a world_n go_v for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n thou_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n answer_v not_o to_o that_o name_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v revel_v 3.1_o and_o be_v dead_a life_n enter_v in_o by_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o apodosis_n and_o reddition_n here_o be_v four_o question_n for_o explication_n 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o life_n 2._o what_o by_o righteousness_n 3._o what_o it_o be_v for_o life_n to_o enter_v 4._o how_o do_v life_n enter_v in_o by_o righteousness_n prov._n 12.28_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n these_o two_o phrase_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o 1._o that_o life_n enter_v in_o by_o righteousness_n and_o 2._o that_o by_o righteousness_n we_o enter_v into_o life_n the_o former_a be_v here_o understand_v the_o other_o be_v express_v matth._n 18.8_o 9_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o 19.17_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o many_o the_o like_a so_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o peace_n esay_n 57.2_o and_o joy_n matth._n 25.21_o and_o into_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o and_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o when_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v in_o we_o the_o reason_n be_v from_o that_o through_o and_o intimate_v union_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o according_o i_o shall_v use_v the_o phrase_n promiscuous_o that_o life_n enter_v into_o we_o or_o we_o enter_v into_o life_n by_o righteousness_n 1._o the_o life_n here_o must_v be_v opposite_a unto_o death_n as_o therefore_o the_o death_n be_v natural_a so_o be_v the_o life_n prov._n 16.31_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a a_o die_a from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o be_v the_o life_n also_o spiritual_a and_o inward_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o recover_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.15_o 3._o as_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a curse_n follow_v upon_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o be_v the_o life_n the_o whole_a blessing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n himself_o who_o be_v not_o the_o blessing_n only_o but_o plural_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o have_v make_v he_o most_o bless_a psal_n 21.6_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o wise_a man_n prov._n 12.28_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n be_v life_n rom._n 5.18_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o part_n of_o this_o similitude_n full_a 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a here_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a 1._o that_o whereinto_o entrance_n be_v make_v the_o world_n 2._o that_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v righteousness_n 3._o that_o which_o enter_v life_n 1._o by_o righteousness_n be_v here_o understand_v both_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3.22_o 26._o thus_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o 2._o that_o which_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 6.13_o 18._o this_o be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n vers_fw-la 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v we_o by_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n rom._n 6._o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o by_o this_o righteousness_n life_n enter_v as_o by_o the_o real_a transgression_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o sinful_a nature_n from_o adam_n unto_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n death_n follow_v upon_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n so_o by_o the_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o righteous_a spirit_n from_o the_o second_o adam_n unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v call_v esay_n 53._o righteousness_n and_o life_n follow_v unto_o they_o so_o express_o rom._n 5.10_o 18._o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n we_o shall_v he_o save_v by_o his_o life_n this_o we_o have_v also_o full_o testify_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o take_v a_o illustration_n of_o this_o wrought_v in_o the_o less_o world_n by_o what_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n work_v in_o the_o great_a as_o by_o the_o cold_a condense_a spirit_n the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v stop_v and_o a_o kind_n of_o deadness_n follow_v unto_o they_o so_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o iniquity_n the_o love_n grow_v cold_a and_o obstruction_n be_v make_v of_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o life_n but_o as_o when_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n send_v out_o his_o word_n and_o melt_v they_o he_o cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v and_o the_o water_n to_o flow_v psal_n 147.18_o so_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n send_v forth_o his_o essential_a word_n and_o cause_v his_o spirit_n to_o blow_v and_o dissolve_v that_o deadness_n in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o how_o the_o same_o way_n that_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o posterity_n the_o same_o way_n the_o second_o bring_v righteousness_n and_o life_n observe_v 1._o life_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v inward_a thing_n eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.15_o this_o be_v negative_a but_o what_o positive_a proof_n have_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 12._o god_n have_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2._o hence_o we_o may_v discern_v between_o the_o true_a heavenly_a life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o a_o show_n and_o semblance_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o true_a heavenly_a life_n enter_v in_o by_o righteousness_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o life_n usher_v in_o by_o a_o precedent_a death_n if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v mortify_v you_o shall_v live_v observe_v 3._o here_o be_v a_o salve_n for_o the_o most_o deadly_a sin_n a_o remedy_n for_o the_o most_o extreme_a malady_n a_o cure_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o cure_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o apostle_n most_o of_o the_o disease_n be_v either_o almost_o or_o altogether_o incurable_a that_o blindness_n of_o the_o man_n joh._n 9_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o blindness_n by_o casualty_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o leprosy_n be_v very_o hardly_o cure_v they_o say_v when_o the_o fever_n and_o bloody_a flux_n meet_v they_o be_v incurable_a they_o meet_v in_o publius_n act._n 28.8_o the_o man_n be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o peter_n cure_v act._n 3.2_o but_o because_o some_o lameness_n in_o child_n may_v be_v help_v before_o the_o joint_n be_v settle_v it_o be_v note_v act._n 4.22_o that_o the_o man_n be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a on_o who_o this_o miracle_n of_o heal_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v natural_o incurable_a but_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n mortuum_fw-la curare_fw-la it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o opera_fw-la inania_fw-la and_o labour_n in_o vain_a hence_o arise_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a physician_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o physician_n of_o soul_n a_o strange_a cure_n of_o death_n by_o death_n extinguunt_fw-la ignibus_fw-la ignes_fw-la the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n by_o theriaca_n the_o viper_n poison_n be_v dispel_v 1_o macch._n 6.46_o the_o great_a beast_n which_o eleazar_n slay_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o samson_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n heb._n 2.14_o repreh_n those_o who_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n bliss_n and_o happiness_n yet_o not_o by_o righteousness_n they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o hope_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n these_o be_v without_o the_o door_n like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n they_o can_v not_o find_v the_o door_n gen._n 19_o nor_o shall_v they_o find_v it_o our_o saviour_n tell_v of_o such_o luk._n 13.24_o other_o imagine_v themselves_o into_o the_o life_n and_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o righteousness_n these_o our_o lord_n call_v thief_n and_o robber_n joh._n 10._o there_o be_v a_o night_n thief_n and_o a_o day_n thief_n the_o night_n thief_n do_v evil_a and_o hate_v the_o light_n joh._n 3._o the_o day_n thief_n the_o profane_a person_n that_o rebel_n against_o the_o
diverse_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o lxx_o translation_n who_o by_o it_o render_v divers_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v distinguish_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o term_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la from_o which_o the_o passage_n be_v make_v 2._o according_a to_o the_o passage_n itself_o and_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la whereunto_o sin_n and_o death_n tend_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o term_n à _fw-fr quo_fw-la the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o go_v forth_o 1._o as_o a_o plant_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o death_n grow_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a mind_n rom._n 8.6_o from_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n deut._n 29.18_o a_o poysonful_a herb._n the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d like_o that_o 2_o king_n 4.40_o man_n of_o god_n death_n be_v in_o the_o pot_n a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o spring_v up_o trouble_v we_o whereby_o many_o be_v defile_v heb._n 12.15_o 2._o as_o a_o child_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n sin_n be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1.15_o and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n job_n 18.13_o 3._o as_o the_o sun_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o east_n for_o so_o the_o false_a light_n go_v forth_o such_o be_v ur_fw-la chaldeorum_fw-la satan_n be_v a_o angel_n of_o light_n the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n according_o the_o lxx_o turn_v it_o by_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o it_o signify_v to_o go_v forth_o as_o a_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o belial_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n as_o the_o syriack_n turn_v it_o 2_o cor._n 6._o which_o the_o devil_n first_o speak_v into_o our_o common_a mother_n and_o thence_o into_o all_o her_o seed_n so_o what_o we_o turn_v deut._n 15.9_o a_o thought_n in_o thy_o wicked_a heart_n hebr._n a_o word_n of_o belial_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o a_o evil_a disease_n psal_n 41.8_o a_o evil_a disease_n cleave_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o the_o original_a a_o word_n of_o belial_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v pour_v into_o he_o and_o what_o we_o turn_v psal_n 101.3_o a_o wicked_a thing_n be_v hebr._n a_o word_n of_o belial_n this_o be_v the_o word_n whereof_o the_o wise_a man_n speak_v ecclus._n 23.12_o a_o word_n clothe_v about_o with_o death_n 5._o it_o signify_v to_o go_v out_o as_o one_o go_v out_o to_o war_n so_o the_o serpent_n have_v by_o stratagem_n overcome_v the_o woman_n he_o continue_v the_o war_n with_o her_o seed_n rev._n 12._o and_o lead_v forth_o a_o infernal_a army_n of_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o motion_n and_o passage_n itself_o the_o lxx_o by_o this_o word_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o descend_v and_o so_o death_n natural_a spiritual_a and_o infernal_a descend_v as_o a_o hereditary_a deadly_a disease_n as_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n a_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ephes_n 4.18_o a_o foul_a leprosy_n such_o as_o that_o of_o gehazi_n 2._o they_o render_v it_o by_o repere_fw-la to_o creep_v psal_n 104.20_o for_o so_o it_o steal_v down_o upon_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n insensible_o without_o any_o noise_n it_o be_v that_o true_a pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n psal_n 91.6_o so_o the_o lxx_o by_o it_o turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o walk_v like_o a_o walk_a spirit_n this_o be_v malum_fw-la irrepens_fw-la 3._o according_a to_o the_o term_n ad_fw-la quem_fw-la or_o end_n of_o the_o motion_n or_o passage_n so_o the_o lxx_o turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v to_o pitch_v a_o tent_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gen._n 13.12_o and_o isa_n 13.20_o death_n take_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o curse_n rest_v in_o it_o zach._n 5.4_o it_o take_v a_o circuit_n and_o go_v round_o about_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o who_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n wisd_v 2.24_o and_o therefore_o they_o render_v by_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o overflows_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o they_o render_v by_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o water_n which_o overwhelm_v the_o stream_n of_o iniquity_n which_o go_v over_o the_o soul_n psal_n 124.4_o so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v jerusalem_n ezech._n 5.17_o by_o all_o these_o expression_n we_o understand_v what_o the_o passage_n of_o death_n be_v and_o how_o it_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o intimate_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o point_n be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o first_o decree_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v which_o be_v the_o statute_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n hebr._n 9_o statutum_n est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semel_fw-la mori_fw-la 2._o from_o proportion_n of_o the_o punishment_n unto_o the_o sin_n the_o sin_n common_a to_o all_o and_o so_o the_o punishment_n 3._o point_n i_o shall_v give_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o this_o point_n than_o the_o follow_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o quo_fw-la omnes_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a understanding_n and_o be_v urge_v by_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n both_o 1._o by_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o first_o sin_n and_o so_o they_o turn_v they_o in_o that_o or_o in_o who_o i._n e._n in_o adam_n all_o sin_v and_o 2._o those_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o and_o so_o they_o turn_v they_o quatenus_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o but_o true_o that_o translation_n profit_v they_o not_o for_o if_o so_o we_o render_v the_o word_n death_n pass_v over_o all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v they_o will_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o our_o present_a translation_n death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v for_o how_o far_o forth_o have_v all_o sin_v unless_o according_a to_o that_o original_a pollution_n contract_v from_o our_o common_a parent_n by_o who_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n observe_v 1._o spiritual_a death_n be_v successive_a and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o it_o pass_v upon_o all_o in_o succeed_a generation_n and_o upon_o all_o person_n but_o by_o degree_n nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n pessimus_fw-la moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la i._n e._n sensim_fw-la by_o little_a and_o little_a observe_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o overflow_a scourge_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v it_o chap._n 28.2_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o deluge_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o overflow_v the_o land_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o reason_n death_n pass_v over_o all_o in_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v we_o lay_v the_o blame_n one_o upon_o another_o out_o of_o partiality_n and_o such_o be_v our_o folly_n we_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o misery_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n imply_v as_o much_o jer._n 9.12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o king_n 8.33_o when_o the_o people_n be_v smite_v down_o before_o the_o enemy_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o vers_n 35._o when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n because_o they_o have_v sin_v verse_n 37._o famine_n pestilence_n blast_v mildew_n locust_n verse_n 38._o who_o shall_v know_v every_o one_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n particular_a example_n be_v infinite_a 1_o king_n 16._o vengeance_n be_v take_v by_o zimri_n on_o the_o house_n of_o bassa_n and_o upon_o himself_o and_o all_o so_o order_v by_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n sake_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 28.1_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n woe_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n their_o pride_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o crown_n and_o compass_v they_o as_o a_o chain_n violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o wine_n and_o therefore_o the_o scourge_n must_v also_o swallow_v up_o overwhelm_v and_o overflow_v they_o hence_o be_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n which_o follow_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a dutch_a the_o sin-flood_n or_o the_o flood_n that_o come_v by_o sin_n repreh_n why_o then_o do_v we_o go_v about_o to_o hasten_v the_o death_n of_o one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o tekoah_n unto_o david_n we_o must_v needs_o all_o die_v and_o be_v as_o water_v spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n 2_o sam._n 14.14_o exhort_v let_v we_o consider_v our_o
3._o apodosis_n some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v righteous_a and_o not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n this_o be_v gravius_fw-la dictum_fw-la durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_n at_o the_o first_o hear_n which_o yet_o be_v obvious_a for_o there_o be_v a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.5_o and_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n vers_fw-la 6._o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v that_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.9_o but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n 4._o death_n have_v reign_v over_o those_o who_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o turn_v to_o reign_v answer_v most_o what_o to_o the_o hebr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v public_a authority_n and_o dominion_n whether_o the_o power_n be_v use_v well_o or_o ill_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o reign_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o reign_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o a_o reign_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o a_o reign_n of_o death_n it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o death_n that_o it_o reign_v i_o must_v here_o remind_v you_o what_o we_o understand_v by_o death_n not_o only_o 1._o the_o death_n natural_a which_o sure_o have_v be_v natural_a to_o man_n whether_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o no_o and_o it_o have_v be_v of_o grace_n if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o have_v die_v nor_o only_a 2._o the_o spiritual_a death_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o life_n but_o also_o 3._o the_o infernal_a or_o hellish_a death_n though_o with_o distinction_n according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o those_o over_o who_o death_n reign_v which_o distinction_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o text_n for_o so_o we_o can_v true_o say_v that_o the_o hellish_a death_n reign_v over_o all_o those_o who_o have_v or_o have_v not_o sin_v according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o natural_o even_o this_o death_n also_o follow_v sin_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o it_o every_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n mortal_a and_o shall_v prove_v so_o do_v not_o the_o mediator_n intervene_v and_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n into_o the_o fall_v man_n but_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o death_n as_o it_o natural_o succeed_v unto_o sin_n and_o follow_v it_o according_a to_o the_o prediction_n and_o denunciation_n gen._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n what_o right_a or_o title_n have_v death_n to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n will_v serve_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n among_o the_o several_a way_n of_o come_v to_o power_n and_o sovereignty_n statesman_n reckon_v usurpation_n succession_n and_o election_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v death_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n vers_fw-la 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n for_o first_o sin_n usurp_v a_o power_n over_o we_o so_o you_o find_v vers_fw-la 21._o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n and_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n amos_n 9.8_o rom._n 6._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v but_o do_v sin_n die_v without_o issue_n no_o death_n be_v the_o natural_a child_n and_o issue_n of_o sin_n jam._n 1.14_o 15._o you_o find_v the_o genealogy_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v perfect_v bring_v forth_o death_n if_o we_o shall_v search_v high_o and_o inquire_v who_o lust_n these_o be_v and_o who_o draw_v we_o away_o than_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o lust_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n he_o be_v the_o grandfather_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o that_o indeed_o as_o child_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n where_o sin_n or_o death_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v the_o devil_n himself_o reign_v who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o that_o sin_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o sin_n be_v death_n according_a to_o jam._n 1.15_o job_n 18.12_o 13._o bildad_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a say_v destruction_n shall_v be_v ready_a at_o his_o side_n and_o shall_v devour_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o skin_n even_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o death_n so_o we_o turn_v it_o but_o the_o lxx_o the_o vulg._n lat._n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v they_o turn_v it_o by_o apposition_n the_o first-born_a death_n or_o death_n the_o first-born_a of_o sin_n as_o the_o genuine_a child_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o right_a of_o primogeniture_n by_o birthright_n successor_n and_o heir_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o bildad_o vers_fw-la 14._o explain_v himself_o and_o put_v instead_o of_o death_n the_o first-born_a and_o heir_n of_o sin_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n but_o do_v sin_n and_o death_n enter_v tanquam_fw-la in_o vacuam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la as_o into_o a_o empty_a possession_n or_o do_v sin_n and_o death_n find_v no_o resistance_n true_o very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o joh._n 8._o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o devil_n lust_n and_o you_o have_v a_o will_v to_o do_v they_o and_o rom._n 6.19_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n so_o that_o here_o be_v great_a right_n pretend_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n right_a of_o succession_n and_o right_a of_o election_n i_o can_v hear_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o great_a presumption_n and_o rash_a judgement_n of_o some_o who_o have_v dare_v to_o condemn_v to_o death_n and_o hell_n many_o soul_n who_o antiquity_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a among_o the_o heathen_a there_o be_v a_o book_n extant_a bear_v title_n de_fw-fr animabus_fw-la paganorum_fw-la concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o author_n of_o that_o work_v number_n up_o the_o most_o virtuous_a of_o the_o heathen_a recite_v many_o of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o wise_a sentence_n and_o their_o exemplary_a good_a life_n and_o at_o length_n shut_v they_o all_o up_o in_o the_o pit_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o work_n first_o see_v light_n come_v forth_o another_o bearing_z title_n de_fw-fr inferno_fw-la concern_v hell_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o the_o author_n be_v large_a and_o descend_v to_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a place_n there_o not_o omit_v any_o nook_n or_o corner_n mention_v all_o the_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o torment_n with_o so_o great_a confidence_n you_o will_v think_v he_o have_v be_v there_o such_o proud_a censorious_a spirit_n there_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n yea_o worse_o who_o dare_v pronounce_v peremptory_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o downright_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n how_o much_o more_o safe_a be_v it_o to_o follow_v that_o moderate_a spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 13._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o judge_v you_o rather_o they_o that_o be_v within_o yourselves_o and_o other_o within_o or_o under_o your_o power_n but_o these_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o presumption_n of_o proud_a adam_n in_o we_o that_o although_o our_o god_n have_v exempt_v many_o thing_n from_o our_o knowledge_n deut._n 29.29_o as_o indeed_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v and_o which_o be_v not_o reveil_v yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n we_o will_v dare_v to_o determine_v of_o they_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o state_n of_o infant_n when_o mean_a time_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveil_v as_o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n reveil_v in_o the_o word_n these_o we_o neglect_v when_o yet_o they_o be_v thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o take_v principal_a notice_n of_o and_o therefore_o that_o text_n deut._n 29.29_o thing_n reveil_v belong_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n those_o word_n in_o hebrew_n be_v full_a of_o extraordinary_a point_n and_o accent_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o great_a heed_n unto_o they_o observe_v 1._o death_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n posterity_n observe_v 2._o the_o thraldom_n and_o slavery_n of_o ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v subject_n and_o vassal_n under_o sin_n and_o death_n see_v note_n in_o rom._n 6.19_o life_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v righteous_a after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n
from_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n because_o say_v he_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v grow_v cold_a mat._n 24.12_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o sinful_a design_n and_o wicked_a action_n in_o the_o world_n their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o irregularity_n and_o lawlessness_n itself_o be_v the_o law_n they_o be_v square_v by_o iniquity_n have_v erect_v her_o throne_n in_o ungodly_a man_n psal_n 94.20_o upon_o which_o it_o sit_v rule_n decree_n unrighteous_a decree_n and_o imagine_v mischief_n by_o a_o law_n such_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o egypt_n levit._n 18.3_o and_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n mich._n 6.16_o according_a to_o this_o law_n they_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o their_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n matth._n 5.22_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o and_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o their_o heart_n vers_fw-la 28._o they_o will_v swear_v and_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a vers_fw-la 34._o they_o will_v render_v evil_a for_o evil_n vers_fw-la 39_o they_o will_v hate_v their_o enemy_n vers_fw-la 43._o please_v you_o see_v some_o example_n of_o proceed_n according_a to_o this_o lawless_a law_n 1_o according_a to_o this_o law_n naboth_n lose_v his_o inheritance_n and_o his_o life_n too_o jezebel_n iniquity_n itself_o check_v ahab_n a_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n as_o too_o remiss_a too_o slack_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n 1_o king_n 21.7_o do_v thou_o now_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n up_o eat_v thy_o meat_n and_o be_v merry_a i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n of_o naboth_n the_o jezreelite_n iniquity_n have_v her_o servant_n and_o officer_n man_n of_o belial_n who_o mouth_n speak_v wickedness_n to_o bear_v witness_n for_o she_o she_o have_v her_o elder_n and_o noble_n to_o judge_v for_o she_o and_o give_v sentence_n and_o a_o cloak_n of_o religion_n to_o cover_v all_o and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v ahab_n take_v possession_n god_n cause_n cover_v all_o 2._o such_o another_o servant_n of_o wickedness_n be_v shemaiah_n jer._n 29._o who_o check_v zephaniah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o remissness_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o priest_n instead_o of_o jehojada_n the_o priest_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v mad_a and_o make_v himself_o a_o prophet_n that_o thou_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n and_o why_o therefore_o have_v thou_o not_o reprove_v jeremiah_n of_o anathoth_n necessity_n be_v a_o law_n to_o the_o crooked_a generation_n 3._o according_a to_o this_o law_n herod_n proceed_v against_o john_n baptist_n who_o tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n but_o herod_n find_v another_o law_n to_o put_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n joh._n 14._o and_o what_o law_n be_v that_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 4._o but_o if_o ever_o iniquity_n be_v mount_v on_o her_o throne_n and_o imagine_a mischief_n as_o a_o law_n it_o be_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o against_o all_o law_n they_o will_v put_v to_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n when_o they_o will_v put_v to_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n when_o they_o will_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n most_o elegant_o yet_o say_v they_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v and_o what_o law_n be_v that_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o lawlessness_n itself_o that_o law_n which_o rule_v all_o lawless_a man_n that_o light_n which_o guide_v the_o son_n of_o darkness_n and_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n if_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n how_o lawless_a be_v that_o law_n 5._o and_o how_o miserable_a then_o be_v the_o subject_n unto_o that_o law_n the_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n they_o be_v lord_v over_o by_o iniquity_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o psalmist_n curse_v upon_o his_o incorrigible_a enemy_n set_v thou_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o rule_v over_o he_o psal_n 109.6_o but_o over_o wicked_a man_n rule_v iniquity_n and_o wickedness_n itself_o all_o their_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o member_n their_o member_n be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o take_v up_o by_o iniquity_n their_o inward_a part_n be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n their_o brain_n be_v possess_v with_o covetousness_n avaritia_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la omnium_fw-la amos_n 9.1_o and_o pride_n that_o possess_v their_o heart_n prov._n 21.4_o so_o that_o the_o thought_n memory_n fancy_n understanding_n appetite_n will_n affection_n all_o serve_v iniquity_n and_o therefore_o the_o outward_a member_n can_v be_v free_a their_o mouth_n be_v not_o their_o own_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n 107.42_o they_o brag_v indeed_o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v they_o psal_n 12._o but_o it_o can_v be_v so_o for_o they_o know_v not_o of_o themselves_o what_o to_o speak_v but_o iniquity_n teach_v their_o mouth_n job_n 15.5_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n psal_n 10.7_o and_o their_o tongue_n speak_v pride_n psal_n 17.10_o and_o detraction_n psal_n 140.4_o their_o power_n and_o strength_n they_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n their_o right_a hand_n be_v not_o their_o own_o it_o be_v a_o right_a hand_n of_o iniquity_n psal_n 14.4_o so_o that_o their_o tongue_n and_o their_o do_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n isai_n 3.8_o and_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n servant_n of_o iniquity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o servant_n complain_v in_o the_o poet_n and_o under_o the_o same_o slavery_n the_o apostle_n groan_v rom._n 7._o till_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v miserable_a to_o those_o who_o know_v and_o feel_v this_o servitude_n so_o much_o more_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o bear_v this_o heavy_a burden_n yet_o through_o long_a custom_n be_v insensible_a and_o know_v it_o not_o like_o one_o under_o water_n who_o feel_v not_o the_o weight_n upon_o he_o the_o old_a servant_n of_o iniquity_n submit_v and_o yield_v himself_o like_o a_o beast_n so_o the_o word_n i_o tell_v you_o signify_v to_o his_o accustom_a burden_n as_o the_o camel_n enure_v to_o their_o load_n bend_v their_o knee_n when_o their_o burden_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o a_o very_a beast_n be_v every_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n and_o such_o a_o beastly_a life_n live_v many_o a_o one_o who_o yet_o will_v be_v account_v a_o good_a christian_a man_n in_o his_o youth_n intemperancy_n put_v a_o bit_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o lead_v he_o along_o like_o a_o horse_n by_o the_o mouth_n through_o riot_n and_o drunkenness_n through_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n through_o excessive_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o card_v and_o dice_v and_o whore_v and_o drive_v he_o about_o and_o about_o in_o a_o circle_n of_o the_o same_o painful_a lust_n like_o a_o horse_n in_o a_o mill_n blindfold_a impii_fw-la ambulant_a in_fw-la circuitu_fw-la then_o if_o any_o be_v set_v to_o break_v he_o he_o be_v monitori_fw-la asper_fw-la he_o be_v fat_a and_o kick_n and_o cast_v his_o rider_n and_o like_o a_o wild_a ass_n snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n at_o pleasure_n jer._n 2.24_o then_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o the_o fartion_n and_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n trap_n he_o and_o he_o be_v hurry_v away_o with_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o time_n even_o as_o the_o fool_n ride_v he_o any_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n at_o length_n in_o his_o old_a age_n covetousness_n catch_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o purchase_n for_o a_o unthrift_n such_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o lade_v he_o with_o thick_a clay_n and_o ride_v he_o to_o the_o devil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o which_o sufficient_o discover_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n and_o be_v advise_o and_o timely_o consider_v may_v well_o make_v we_o all_o weary_a of_o that_o service_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o return_v unto_o our_o old_a lord_n to_o yield_v our_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o three_o point_n we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n here_o mean_v be_v either_o 1._o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v jehovah_n jerem._n 33.15_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v righteousness_n vers_fw-la 22._o be_v call_v god_n himself_o be_v make_v free_a
5._o mr._n risby_n two_o exhibition_n to_o two_o scholar_n of_o our_o own_o also_o dr._n tompson_n dr._n patison_n dr._n hawford_n and_o dr._n carry_v sometime_o master_n of_o this_o college_n have_v be_v also_o grateful_a benefactor_n thereunto_o likewise_o of_o fellow_n dr._n watson_n and_o mr._n langham_n of_o scholar_n mr._n jennings_n and_o mr._n carr._n of_o pensioner_n and_o fellow-commoner_n mr._n boswell_n these_o all_o these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o we_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v in_o scripture_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o bounty_n mercy_n and_o liberality_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v or_o honour_v the_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o inscription_n of_o our_o college_n in_o honorem_fw-la christi_fw-la jesus_n &_o fidei_fw-la ejus_fw-la incrementum_fw-la for_o this_o end_n also_o let_v we_o use_v the_o help_n of_o our_o fellow-servant_n of_o righteousness_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n such_o a_o one_o be_v st._n paul_n who_o make_v the_o exhortation_n unto_o we_o he_o tell_v we_o for_o what_o end_n they_o serve_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n admonish_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o present_v we_o holy_a undefiled_a and_o unblameable_a before_o he_o col._n 1._o unto_o all_o which_o we_o must_v add_v prayer_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o yield_v all_o our_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n to_o our_o master_n honour_n that_o all_o our_o member_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a custom_n of_o mark_v servant_n may_v be_v mark_v with_o his_o mark_n that_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o forehead_n in_o token_n of_o our_o profession_n so_o we_o will_v bear_v his_o mark_n on_o our_o breast_n as_o the_o jacobite_n christian_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o token_n that_o all_o our_o fear_n our_o love_n our_o joy_n our_o desire_n our_o delight_n that_o all_o within_o we_o be_v take_v up_o for_o he_o that_o we_o bear_v his_o mark_n on_o our_o arm_n and_o hand_n as_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o servant_n be_v wont_a to_o bear_v their_o master_n and_o general_n mark_v in_o token_n that_o all_o our_o strength_n all_o our_o activity_n be_v he_o and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n that_o since_o our_o whole_a body_n be_v the_o lord_n we_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o whole_a body_n as_o our_o apostle_n who_o exhort_v we_o give_v we_o example_n in_o himself_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n say_v he_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o mark_n be_v they_o the_o impression_n and_o sign_n of_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 4.10_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o because_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v he_o i_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n his_o mark_n of_o love_n and_o amity_n one_o towards_o another_o for_o charity_n be_v his_o mark_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 13._o that_o we_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n gal._n 5.13_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o love_n and_o please_v one_o another_o not_o in_o his_o foolish_a humour_n but_o for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n rom._n 15.2_o that_o when_o we_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n we_o serve_v our_o god_n also_o with_o one_o consent_n zeph._n now_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n the_o god_n who_o be_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o love_n itself_o grant_v we_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_v this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n if_o you_o do_v they_o bless_a be_v you_o yea_o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v the_o most_o compendious_a way_n to_o reconcile_v all_o difference_n among_o we_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o yield_v our_o member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n for_o whence_o come_v our_o difference_n all_o our_o difference_n arise_v from_o our_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o our_o member_n jam._n 4.1_o our_o envy_n our_o pride_n our_o covetousness_n our_o uncleanness_n our_o iniquity_n every_o man_n will_v be_v some_o body_n and_o envy_v his_o superior_a and_o think_v himself_o some_o great_a man_n swell_v and_o grow_v big_a with_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o conceive_v much_o to_o be_v due_a to_o himself_o as_o the_o toad_n in_o the_o fable_n envy_v the_o bulk_n of_o the_o ox_n such_o a_o venomous_a and_o malignant_a humour_n there_o be_v in_o the_o most_o of_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o man_n will_v be_v great_a as_o luther_n say_v every_o man_n though_o he_o cry_v down_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o belly_n and_o diogenes_n when_o he_o trample_v upon_o plato_n bed_n and_o say_v he_o tread_v down_o plato_n pride_n another_o answer_v he_o at_o superbia_fw-la majori_fw-la but_o with_o great_a pride_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o wise_a every_o man_n seek_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o excellency_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o pride_n and_o desire_n to_o overtop_n and_o bring_v under_o another_o and_o hence_o proceed_v all_o our_o difference_n prov._n 13.1_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n which_o never_o come_v alone_o you_o find_v more_o company_n 2_o cor._n 12.20_o debate_n envy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n be_v wrath_n strife_n backbiting_n whisper_v swell_a tumult_n all_o symtom_n of_o soul_n most_o dangerous_o distemper_v now_o belove_v i_o think_v i_o may_v bold_o appeal_v to_o you_o be_v not_o these_o the_o vicious_a humour_n and_o epidemical_a disease_n of_o the_o time_n all_o the_o kingdom_n over_o and_o if_o so_o what_o be_v the_o cure_n i_o be_o persuade_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o reasonable_a i_o be_o sure_a no_o religious_a man_n but_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n what_o he_o think_v will_v set_v all_o thing_n right_o again_o he_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v set_v up_o all_o will_v be_v well_o but_o how_o must_v that_o be_v do_v every_o man_n will_v have_v that_o do_v his_o own_o way_n every_o man_n labour_v to_o support_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o he_o fanci_v like_o face_n under_o building_n according_a as_o he_o be_v engage_v unto_o a_o several_a sect_n and_o that_o way_n he_o force_v upon_o other_o for_o he_o call_v it_o god_n way_n when_o god_n know_v it_o be_v not_o but_o every_o man_n own_o fleshly_a mind_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envying_n and_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.3_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v our_o difference_n compose_v his_o own_o way_n and_o how_o be_v that_o that_o all_o man_n and_o every_o man_n yield_v his_o inward_a and_o outward_a member_n servant_n unto_o righteousness_n but_o what_o if_o any_o oppose_v this_o way_n this_o way_n never_o want_v opposition_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o shall_v till_o the_o earth_n be_v inhabit_v by_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o but_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o erasmus_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o paulus_n vossius_fw-la when_o now_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v raise_v a_o great_a fleet_n and_o a_o great_a army_n to_o send_v into_o turkey_n to_o enforce_v the_o turk_n to_o become_v christian_n erasmus_n give_v they_o this_o counsel_n you_o be_v now_o about_o say_v he_o to_o convert_v the_o turk_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v it_o not_o a_o more_o christian_a way_n to_o send_v a_o company_n of_o minister_n among_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o all_o your_o ammunition_n to_o send_v a_o ship_n full_a of_o catechism_n you_o blame_v the_o turk_n for_o propagate_a their_o religion_n by_o shed_v of_o blood_n and_o will_v not_o the_o turk_n blame_v the_o christian_n for_o propagate_a they_o the_o same_o way_n mahomet_n teach_v the_o turk_n so_o to_o do_v christ_n teach_v not_o his_o disciple_n so_o to_o do_v pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la et_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refelli_fw-la to_o that_o purpose_n erasmus_n and_o the_o
sinful_a man_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o husk_n but_o can_v see_v theoph._n in_o luk._n 15._o 1._o who_o will_v keep_v a_o idle_a servant_n the_o lord_n expect_v that_o we_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v we_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v you_o be_v unprofitable_a 2._o a_o servant_n as_o such_o set_v not_o up_o for_o himself_o 3._o not_o for_o another_o not_o for_o your_o enemy_n my_o meat_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v to_o baalim_fw-la they_o that_o eat_v of_o my_o bread_n lay_v great_a wait_n for_o i_o you_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o say_v we_o go_v sir_n yet_o do_v not_o but_o he_o that_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o christ_n have_v his_o reward_n you_o be_v of_o his_o retinue_n observe_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o all_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a continual_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2.5_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n very_o grievous_a gen._n 18.20_o therefore_o god_n turn_v those_o city_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o with_o a_o overthrow_n make_v they_o a_o ensample_n unto_o those_o who_o afterward_o shall_v live_v ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2.6_o and_o to_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v we_o refer_v those_o all_o the_o other_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v a_o large_a proof_n of_o this_o point_n but_o more_o special_a those_o two_o national_a judgement_n the_o one_o upon_o israel_n 2_o king_n 17._o where_o after_o a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o manifold_a uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n vers_fw-la 17._o they_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o israel_n and_o remove_v they_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n hos_n 9.9_o profundè_fw-la peccaverunt_fw-la they_o deep_o sin_v the_o other_o upon_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 36.14_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n transgress_v very_o much_o after_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a therefore_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o that_o final_a heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o whole_a nation_n who_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o utmost_a fullness_n of_o impiety_n require_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o can_v we_o expect_v other_o measure_n belove_v from_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o we_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o name_n gen._n 4.7.13_o and_o 19.15_o levit._fw-la 20.20_o 2_o king_n 7.9_o zach._n 14.19_o a_o treasury_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o treasury_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o ain_n in_o gen._n 4.7_o do_v we_o believe_v the_o truth_n that_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n be_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a we_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o our_o evil_a way_n but_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o therefore_o 2_o thess_n 2.12_o he_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n observe_v the_o great_a need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o apostle_n convince_v the_o gentile_n of_o this_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o large_a evidence_n against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n see_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o crime_n they_o be_v charge_v withal_o rom._n 1.18_o nor_o be_v the_o jew_n more_o free_a than_o the_o gentile_n he_o convince_v they_o rom._n 2._o and_o be_v we_o any_o better_a than_o they_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a for_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3.9_o and_o if_o the_o former_a proof_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n he_o recite_v the_o head_n of_o their_o capital_a crime_n vers_fw-la 10-18_a here_o then_o be_v the_o triumph_n and_o glory_n of_o free_a grace_n for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3.24_o 25._o ephes_n 2_o 1-8_a man_n fall_v will_v never_o cease_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o pit_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o exhort_v to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o this_o abominable_a and_o insufferable_a thraldom_n the_o slavery_n of_o our_o member_n under_o these_o tyrant_n uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n even_o unto_o iniquity_n these_o many_o master_n they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o tim._n 1._o menstealer_n you_o call_v they_o spirit_n they_o rob_v god_n will_v a_o man_n rob_v god_n malac._n 3.8_o these_o rob_v god_n of_o man_n and_o of_o his_o image_n in_o man_n and_o enthral_v man_n body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o his_o member_n they_o rob_v man_n of_o his_o god_n more_o true_o than_o they_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n rob_v micha_n the_o idolater_n judg._n 18.24_o though_o that_o speech_n of_o his_o be_v full_a of_o argument_n you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n say_v he_o and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o true_o if_o our_o god_n be_v take_v from_o we_o what_o have_v we_o more_o we_o complain_v that_o somewhat_o else_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o god_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v our_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n that_o rob_v we_o of_o he_o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n isai_n 59.2_o they_o hinder_v we_o from_o draw_v near_o unto_o our_o god_n from_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o they_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o plague_v we_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_a counsel_n if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n a_o hinderer_n or_o slanderer_n of_o his_o word_n a_o adulterer_n or_o be_v in_o malice_n or_o envy_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a crime_n and_o these_o be_v the_o tyrant_n that_o rule_v over_o most_o man_n bewail_v your_o sin_n and_o come_v not_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n lest_o after_o the_o take_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o devil_n enter_v into_o you_o as_o he_o enter_v into_o judas_n and_o fill_v you_o full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o destruction_n of_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o will_v enslave_v you_o from_o one_o iniquity_n to_o another_o these_o be_v the_o plagiaries_n which_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o our_o god_n and_o his_o service_n how_o often_o have_v every_o man_n here_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v ever_o hereafter_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o have_v these_o plagiaries_n rob_v we_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o enslave_v we_o to_o iniquity_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o our_o member_n mean_n how_o shall_v we_o free_v our_o member_n from_o this_o servitude_n o_o repent_v that_o ever_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o slave_n unto_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n his_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v thou_o free_a and_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o how_o will_v he_o free_v thou_o by_o conform_v thou_o unto_o his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n coloss_n 3.5_o mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n that_o be_v the_o death_n for_o he_o that_o be_v so_o dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n kill_v these_o tyrant_n spare_v not_o one_o of_o they_o i_o be_o as_o tender_a of_o shed_v blood_n as_o another_o but_o here_o the_o great_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v most_o cruel_a why_o it_o be_v your_o own_o argument_n but_o i_o be_o sure_o more_o fit_o and_o proper_o use_v these_o be_v god_n enemy_n these_o be_v true_a amalekite_n with_o who_o god_n will_v have_v war_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n amalekite_n who_o be_v they_o delinquentes_fw-la populum_fw-la they_o who_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n o_o spare_v they_o not_o if_o you_o love_v your_o god_n spare_v they_o not_o the_o spare_v of_o they_o cost_n saul_n his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o will_v cost_v we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o we_o spare_v they_o
those_o who_o be_v feverish_a and_o pluretical_a for_o sin_n revive_v by_o the_o law_n prohibit_v it_o put_v forth_o all_o its_o strength_n nitimur_fw-la in_fw-la vetitum_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o so_o allure_v the_o man_n and_o deceive_v he_o as_o the_o wanton_a harlot_n woman_n prov._n 7._o deceive_v the_o young_a man_n with_o fair_a speech_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o with_o flatter_v of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o vers_n 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o prov._n 9.17_o she_o tell_v he_o steal_a water_n be_v sweet_a and_o bread_n eat_v in_o secret_a be_v pleasant_a but_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o sweet_a thing_n over-greedy_o feed_v on_o gender_n choler_n the_o deceive_a man_n surfeit_v of_o his_o sweet_a meat_n and_o have_v remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n yea_o as_o some_o feed_n on_o sweet_a fruit_n over-greedy_o and_o glut_v themselves_o with_o they_o and_o never_o afterward_o care_n for_o they_o the_o surfeit_a man_n loathe_v what_o he_o love_v before_o thus_o the_o bee_n bring_v honey_n but_o leave_v a_o sting_n behind_o it_o and_o a_o loathe_n and_o abhor_v of_o it_o and_o a_o deadness_n of_o appetite_n ever_o afterward_o to_o it_o so_o we_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o doubt_n sin_n no._n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a in_o handle_v the_o law_n i_o propound_v this_o method_n to_o myself_o to_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o principal_a effect_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o adjunct_n and_o accident_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o law_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o handle_v certain_a adjunct_n accident_n and_o epithet_n of_o it_o these_o adjunct_n accident_n or_o epithet_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o quality_n or_o dispose_v indifferent_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o more_o especial_o or_o determinate_o qualify_v the_o inward_a man_n those_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n you_o have_v in_o the_o text_n one_o of_o the_o late_a you_o have_v vers_fw-la 14._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o word_n we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v 1._o the_o subject_n the_o law_n and_o commandment_n 2._o the_o adjunct_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o subject_n differ_v as_o general_a and_o special_a as_o totum_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la the_o whole_a and_o part_n of_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d note_n the_o whole_a law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o more_o special_a part_n of_o it_o so_o the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o law_n may_v be_v consider_v 1._o general_o so_o it_o be_v holy_a 2._o special_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o holy_a order_v the_o man_n to_o his_o god_n 2._o just_o order_v the_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n 3._o judicial_a 4._o good_a order_v the_o man_n towards_o himself_o 5._o moral_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n be_v take_v general_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o commandment_n special_o thus_o matth._n 22.36_o what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n ephes_n 2.15_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n matter_n enough_o for_o many_o large_a discourse_n verba_fw-la sunt_fw-la rerum_fw-la vehicula_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o inquire_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o turn_v holy_a then_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o render_v holy_a signify_v proper_o that_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o something_o and_o apply_v to_o something_o 1._o it_o be_v speak_v sometime_o of_o person_n 2._o sometime_o of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v describe_v a_o inviolate_a purity_n or_o freedom_n from_o pollution_n dionysius_n areopagita_n a_o certain_a purity_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o wickedness_n a_o perfect_a and_o altogether_o unspotted_a cleanness_n the_o platonic_a philosopher_n conspire_v with_o divine_n speusippus_n define_v holiness_n a_o decline_a from_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o a_o observation_n of_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n a_o pure_a law_n as_o that_o which_o command_v separation_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o consecration_n and_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v a_o holy_a law_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o those_o who_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o law_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v holy_a the_o holy_a one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d job_n 6.10_o where_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v not_o conceal_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n if_o we_o consider_v the_o pattern_n and_o counterpart_n of_o the_o law_n in_o god_n which_o be_v the_o causa_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la the_o original_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a holiness_n itself_o according_a to_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o law_n be_v conformable_a the_o end_n 1._o mediate_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n 2._o ultimate_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n 1._o mediate_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o condition_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.5_o 6._o this_o end_n be_v add_v immediate_o upon_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.20_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o put_v his_o fear_n before_o your_o face_n that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o god_n holiness_n i._n e._n his_o christ_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o end_n be_v the_o honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n oâ_n the_o holy_a one_o psal_n 30.4_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n you_o saint_n or_o holy_a one_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o remembrance_n or_o to_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o like_a psal_n 97.1_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v home_o to_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n why_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n or_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n unto_o his_o marvellous_a light_n observe_v what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o if_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v be_v holy_a exod._n 19.22_o let_v the_o priest_n who_o come_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n sonctifie_v themselves_o so_o must_v the_o people_n also_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n shall_v we_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3.11_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o profane_a unholy_a and_o disobedient_a man_n their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o my_o people_n deut._n 32.4_o tremellius_n vitiositas_fw-la illorum_fw-la aliena_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la filiis_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la iustùs_fw-la &_o innocens_fw-la est_fw-la who_o spot_n be_v it_o then_o the_o law_n allow_v no_o uncleanness_n at_o all_o what_o then_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n allow_v any_o no_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n judas_n vers_fw-la 20._o the_o extreme_a degree_n of_o one_o contrary_a exclude_v the_o lââst_a degree_n of_o the_o other_o if_o therefore_o our_o faith_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a faith_n it_o exclude_v all_o and_o every_o degree_n of_o unholiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o and_o through_o faith_n we_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o what_o then_o be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n or_o unholiness_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a dan._n 9.24_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n to_o cut_v away_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n ephes_n 5.26_o 27._o and_o the_o saint_n be_v diligent_a to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
be_v false_a doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v strange_a unto_o we_o the_o ismaelite_n think_v strange_a of_o god_n commandment_n do_v we_o obey_v do_v we_o live_v it_o do_v we_o observe_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n do_v we_o live_v just_o do_v we_o love_v mercy_n do_v we_o walk_v humble_o with_o our_o god_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n than_o we_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o not_o till_o then_o otherwise_o for_o man_n to_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o go_v away_o and_o tell_v other_o thing_n this_o or_o that_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o not_o practice_v it_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n sin_n estrange_v man_n from_o his_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o a_o good_a rule_n not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a in_o judge_v any_o tenant_n to_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n or_o heresy_n and_o condemn_v man_n as_o heretic_n until_o we_o ourselves_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n most_o man_n speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n and_o person_n who_o they_o know_v not_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o reason_n reject_v christ_n joh._n 5._o because_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n his_o law_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o receive_v the_o son_n and_o his_o doctrine_n when_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o his_o law_n that_o aught_o to_o precede_v while_o we_o be_v averse_a from_o our_o god_n his_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o fall_n gen._n 3._o eph._n 2._o coloss_n 2._o dehort_v let_v not_o the_o commandment_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v connatural_a it_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o rom._n 2._o mean_n cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v not_o kick_v against_o it_o moses_n write_v deuteronomy_n he_o tell_v we_o after_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v overcome_v when_o rebellion_n and_o kick_v against_o the_o law_n when_o all_o scoff_a and_o jeer_v at_o those_o who_o urge_v and_o lay_v the_o law_n to_o we_o have_v cease_v that_o be_v ogg_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n this_o sehon_n dwell_v at_o heshbon_n i._n e._n in_o the_o man_n own_o thought_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v we_o think_v strange_a of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o psalmist_n use_v the_o very_a same_o argument_n psal_n 94.11_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v vain_a blessed_n be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n thou_o have_v restrain_v prayer_n from_o the_o almighty_a job_n 15.4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d acquaint_v now_o thyself_o with_o god_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n so_o good_a thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o receive_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n job_n 22.21_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thy_o god_n isai_n 1.16_o 18._o and_o 30.19.64.24_o jer._n 33.3_o call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o show_v thou_o great_a and_o mighty_a thing_n such_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z viii_o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o or_o because_o of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o wise_a man_n move_v a_o objection_n concern_v festival_n day_n when_o all_o the_o light_n of_o every_o day_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n he_o answer_v it_o himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o he_o alter_v season_n and_o appoint_v feast_n some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o make_v high_a day_n and_o hallow_v they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v he_o make_v ordinary_a day_n as_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v of_o man_n and_o person_n all_o man_n be_v from_o the_o ground_n say_v he_o and_o adam_n be_v create_v of_o earth_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n in_o much_o knowledge_n the_o lord_n have_v divide_v they_o and_o make_v their_o way_n divers_a ecclus._n 33_o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o for_o festival_n day_n howsoever_o the_o apostle_n think_v meet_v to_o wave_v and_o neglect_v many_o which_o the_o jew_n observe_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o some_o they_o retain_v as_o be_v more_o mysterious_a such_o as_o be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o first_o prefigure_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o three_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n for_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o thus_o tertullian_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n understand_v the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2.16_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o part_n of_o a_o feast_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v in_o part_n of_o a_o feast_n for_o one_o part_n of_o it_o be_v judaical_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o to_o be_v abolish_v another_o part_n of_o it_o spiritual_a and_o cââistian_n and_o to_o be_v retain_v nor_o do_v this_o any_o way_n thwart_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_v rom._n 14.5_o one_o man_n esteem_v a_o day_n above_o a_o day_n but_o another_o man_n esteem_v every_o day_n 5.9_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a christian_a but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o word_n propound_v the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n describe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n as_o yet_o under_o the_o law_n which_o some_o foul_o mistake_v and_o pitiful_o abuse_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o perfect_a regenerate_v man_n when_o yet_o nor_o christ_n nor_o his_o spirit_n be_v once_o mention_v throughout_o all_o the_o dispute_n from_o the_o five_o verse_n to_o the_o 25_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o decipher_v the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n as_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v life_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man._n that_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o or_o not_o that_o body_n in_o which_o sin_n live_v reign_v and_o rule_v be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n now_o dead_a in_o it_o but_o the_o spirit_n live_v in_o it_o because_o of_o righteousness_n receive_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o it_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a not_o only_o raise_v up_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o the_o outward_a also_o not_o the_o soul_n only_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n but_o the_o mortal_a body_n also_o if_o that_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o purport_n of_o the_o text_n and_o have_v according_o two_o part_n which_o be_v the_o two_o divine_a axiom_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v in_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o the_o father_n that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v quicken_v even_o your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o find_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o his_o spirit_n often_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n act_v 2.24_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n so_o rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n accord_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o chapt._n 6.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n
high_a power_n which_o withal_o answer_v a_o objection_n a_o old_a objection_n which_o be_v first_o make_v by_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la say_v josephus_n antiqu._n lib._n 18._o chap._n 1._o about_o the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o shift_n they_o be_v god_n people_n and_o so_o free_a from_o subjection_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n thus_o judas_n galileus_n suggest_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_n allege_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o any_o foreign_a government_n it_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v omnes_fw-la liberi_fw-la libentius_fw-la sumus_fw-la quam_fw-la servimus_fw-la this_o objection_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o christian_n after_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o st._n hierom_n in_o locum_fw-la &_o catena_fw-la and_o st._n austin_n affirm_v because_o they_o be_v call_v they_o say_v to_o christian_a liberty_n gal._n 5._o and_o if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o joh._n 8._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 22.21_o and_o his_o apostle_n st._n paul_n here_o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.13_o urge_v obedience_n unto_o the_o high_a power_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o very_a same_o objection_n do_v not_o leave_v even_o to_o this_o day_n a_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o and_o will_v be_v account_v by_o other_o the_o most_o forward_a christian_n of_o which_o because_o some_o err_v rather_o out_o of_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n than_o out_o of_o wilfulness_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o thus_o when_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v to_o liberty_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v exempt_a from_o government_n much_o less_o call_v unto_o licentious_a libertinism_n as_o if_o we_o may_v do_v even_o what_o we_o listen_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o liberty_n from_o lawful_a service_n but_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n a_o liberty_n 1._o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o from_o death_n the_o second_o death_n the_o sting_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o from_o the_o law_n both_o justification_n by_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o gal._n 3.13_o 4._o from_o fear_n both_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v faithless_a psal_n 112.2_o and_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v slavish_a rom._n 8.15_o 5._o from_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n act_n 15.10_o from_o all_o these_o servitude_n we_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n this_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o now_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o be_v call_v to_o freedom_n and_o actual_o to_o be_v make_v free_a we_o be_v call_v to_o this_o liberty_n but_o i_o appeal_v unto_o thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v who_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o thy_o christian_a liberty_n be_v thou_o as_o yet_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n be_v thou_o a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n falter_v not_o nor_o deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n with_o distinction_n of_o sin_n or_o commit_v sin_n all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n be_v thou_o free_a from_o all_o unrighteousness_n yea_o be_v thou_o yet_o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o civil_a obedience_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o for_o be_v thus_o free_a from_o sin_n thou_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n in_o walk_v in_o this_o and_o other_o commandment_n of_o thy_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o abatement_n of_o thy_o christian_a freedom_n for_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o servant_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n 1_o cor._n 7._o again_o si_fw-la tale_n sumus_fw-la qui_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la domino_fw-la sumus_fw-la unus_fw-la cum_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sumus_fw-la domino_fw-la dicimur_fw-la esse_fw-la subjecti_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v such_o as_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o than_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n subject_n say_v rabanus_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n si_fw-mi communis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la anima_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quae_fw-la habet_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hujusce_fw-la mundi_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v a_o life_n and_o soul_n in_o we_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a business_n to_o he_o the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o precept_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v the_o same_o father_n the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o who_o have_v in_o themselves_o the_o superscription_n of_o caesar_n shall_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n as_o for_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n john_n they_o have_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v give_v unto_o the_o cripple_n for_o say_v he_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o have_v none_o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o have_v either_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o possession_n or_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o world_n as_o he_o go_v on_o let_v he_o hear_v this_o precept_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n nay_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v as_o free_v even_o as_o christ_n himself_o yet_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v free_a but_o lest_o we_o shall_v offend_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 17.26_o 27._o go_v to_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v in_o a_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o first_o fish_n that_o come_v up_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o silver_n that_o take_v and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o he_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n that_o he_o may_v pay_v tribute_n this_o i_o conceive_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man_n but_o other_o there_o be_v of_o chore_n race_n a_o generation_n of_o rebel_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o wilful_o against_o the_o high_a power_n they_o have_v a_o spleen_n against_o authority_n and_o misconstrue_v and_o misinterpret_v all_o the_o proceed_n of_o it_o repugn_v and_o disobey_v it_o in_o the_o command_v of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o man_n you_o shall_v common_o hear_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o governor_n and_o in_o these_o halcyon_n these_o peaceable_a day_n complain_v and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o time_n when_o to_o the_o wonderment_n and_o astonishment_n of_o all_o but_o ourselves_o we_o sit_v quiet_a and_o still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o storm_n secure_a and_o at_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o war_n tumult_n and_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n swim_v in_o blood_n round_o about_o we_o man_n say_v miracle_n be_v cease_v but_o this_o seem_v one_o and_o a_o principal_a one_o and_o to_o be_v ascribe_v next_o under_o the_o high_a power_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n of_o order_n to_o the_o prudence_n bounty_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o high_a power_n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n so_o sacred_a so_o eminent_a so_o holy_a these_o man_n will_v not_o blaspheme_v and_o slander_v and_o that_o i_o tremble_v to_o speak_v it_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n cause_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ill_o govern_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n just_a like_o drunken_a man_n they_o think_v the_o house_n turn_v round_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v disorder_v and_o turn_v upside_o down_o when_o alas_o it_o be_v their_o own_o giddiness_n they_o be_v drink_v they_o be_v drink_v such_o be_v they_o who_o cry_v out_o persecution_n when_o they_o be_v buffet_v only_o for_o their_o fault_n who_o jeer_n other_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o formal_a and_o canonical_a that_o be_v such_o as_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n prescribe_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n so_o to_o do_v good_a god_n how_o great_a be_v their_o disobedience_n who_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o be_v obedient_a what_o else_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v these_o man_n but_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n st._n paul_n describe_v they_o right_o and_o this_o their_o time_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n man_n lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a blasphemous_a disobedient_a unthankful_a unholy_a etc._n etc._n traitor_n heady_a high_o mind_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o unless_o st._n peter_n
baptize_v and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o the_o like_a unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o like_a land_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n while_o we_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a caleb_n because_o he_o have_v another_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n numb_a 13.30_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o numb_a 14.24_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o rest_n even_o so_o if_o we_o have_v that_o vigorous_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v be_v subdue_v that_o so_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o like_a death_n and_o that_o we_o be_v well_o able_a through_o the_o true_a joshuah_n or_o jesus_n to_o overcome_v they_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n full_o hebr._n 3.14_o then_o shall_v we_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o i_o corinthian_n xi_o 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quotiescunque_fw-la manducabitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la bibitis_fw-la mortem_fw-la domini_fw-la annuntiabitis_fw-la donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la syriac_n quotiescunque_fw-la comederitis_fw-la panem_fw-la hunc_fw-la &_o biberitis_fw-la hunc_fw-la calicem_fw-la mortem_fw-la illam_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_fw-la memoriam_fw-la revocatis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la adventum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v or_o show_v you_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n or_o to_o some_o particular_a congregation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o now_o to_o we_o or_o to_o every_o communicant_a from_o vers_fw-la 17._o of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n 1._o partly_o reprove_v the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o unholy_a demeanour_n of_o themselves_o about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 2._o partly_o he_o inform_v they_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_z vers_n 23._o and_o 3._o partly_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o fit_a and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o it_o to_z vers_n 28._o the_o word_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o latter_a part_n wherein_o be_v contain_v these_o truth_n 1._o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v 2._o they_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 3._o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o first_o of_o these_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n yet_o because_o the_o rest_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n i_o intend_v only_o to_o explain_v the_o first_o and_o proceed_v to_o handle_v the_o rest_n somewhat_o more_o full_o let_v it_o suffice_v therefore_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a come_n of_o christ_n personal_n and_o corporal_a mystical_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o the_o personal_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v when_o he_o take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v man_n 2._o the_o mystical_a come_n be_v twofold_a more_o special_a general_a 1._o unto_o some_o certain_a man_n 2._o unto_o all_o man_n when_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o the_o spiritual_a come_n of_o christ_n be_v yet_o in_o three_o degree_n 1._o when_o he_o bocome_v weak_a in_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o this_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o he_o or_o with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o rom._n 7.2_o the_o second_o be_v when_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v a_o young_a man_n with_o we_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o speak_v in_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o you_o 3._o three_o be_v when_o we_o become_v old_a or_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o wisdom_n 4._o 1._o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o first_o come_n as_o they_o do_v under_o the_o law_n esa_n 53.2_o 27._o origen_n in_o matth._n 27._o we_o see_v he_o faith_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o we_o when_o we_o first_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n heb._n 5._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n humiliation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2._o be_v not_o this_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v foolishness_n especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o 2._o we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o come_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o open_a face_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.3_o we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o come_n even_o as_o we_o be_v see_v even_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o especial_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o point_v contain_v in_o the_o text_n be_v preparation_n for_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n 1._o they_o who_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v forth_o his_o death_n which_o word_n be_v all_o so_o plain_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o need_v no_o gloss_n since_o every_o man_n know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n and_o every_o man_n think_v at_o least_o that_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o if_o these_o word_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o they_o seem_v sure_o this_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v term_v as_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n wherefore_o since_o mystery_n always_o import_v something_o hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o outward_a word_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 1._o bread_n 2._o eat_v the_o bread_n 3._o the_o cup_n 4._o drink_v the_o cup_n 5._o the_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 6._o how_o by_o the_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o bread_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6.48_o and_z vers_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n this_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 33._o this_o we_o must_v not_o gross_o conceive_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o visible_a body_n or_o flesh_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o murmur_v vers_fw-la 41._o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o cup_n be_v mean_v by_o a_o ordinary_a synecdoche_n the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o matth._n 26._o that_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n first_o with_o wine_n i_o will_v not_o henceforth_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o wine_n signify_v his_o blood_n yet_o not_o corporal_o nor_o bodily_a which_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v where_o he_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o other_o meat_n and_o drink_n howsoever_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n good_a yet_o if_o compare_v with_o these_o they_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o they_o these_o be_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v it_o unto_o eternity_n meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n that_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v drink_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o eat_v this_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v this_o wine_n which_o be_v his_o blood_n we_o
vers_n 30._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n expose_v themselves_o so_o to_o daily_a to_o hourly_a peril_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o the_o proper_a testimony_n take_v from_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o that_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n verse_n 31._o 1._o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o he_o all_o believer_n die_v daily_o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 3._o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o that_o rejoice_v which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n he_o die_v daily_o 1._o the_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n profess_v daily_o to_o die_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o 1._o of_o those_o outward_a peril_n and_o danger_n of_o a_o bodily_a death_n whereunto_o he_o daily_o expose_v himself_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2._o or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o daily_a mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n reason_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 6.8_o observe_v 1._o the_o true_a christian_a life_n however_o easy_a in_o profession_n be_v most_o difficult_a in_o practice_n 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o rejoice_v 2._o how_o in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o turn_v rejoice_v may_v as_o well_o be_v turn_v glory_v this_o rejoice_v or_o glory_v be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o that_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v reason_n this_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v proceed_v from_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o heb._n 12.2_o who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o note_v here_o that_o all_o the_o affliction_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o befall_z we_o in_o our_o way_n and_o course_n of_o mortification_n they_o be_v counterpoise_v and_o balance_v by_o joy_n rejoice_v and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n propound_v all_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o object_n and_o matter_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 11.18_o observe_v 2._o the_o true_a solid_a and_o durable_a rejoice_v and_o glory_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n luk._n 2.10_o i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n yea_o the_o joy_n over-passeth_a over-weigheth_a all_o the_o pressure_n my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o manifold_a temptation_n jam._n 1.2_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v insomuch_o as_o the_o sorrow_n be_v only_o express_v with_o a_o quasi_fw-la as_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o sad_a or_o sorrow_v but_o always_o rejoice_v 2_o cor._n 6.10_o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n axiom_n 3._o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o that_o rejoice_v which_o he_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n that_o he_o die_v daily_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_o read_v and_o that_o in_o ancient_a copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o your_o rejoice_v or_o glory_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o our_o rejoice_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v a_o particle_n that_o signify_v protest_v or_o swear_v though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v both_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v render_v here_o as_o in_o some_o other_o english_a translation_n i_o protest_v and_o in_o the_o syriack_n i_o swear_v reason_n 1._o the_o matter_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o daily_a reason_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v persuade_v they_o to_o a_o imitation_n of_o himself_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n doubt_n what_o need_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o swear_v this_o the_o corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o all_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v a_o care_n 2_o cor._n 11._o they_o all_o know_v the_o peril_n and_o hazard_n whereunto_o he_o be_v expose_v they_o all_o know_v he_o go_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o if_o so_o he_o do_v and_o they_o know_v it_o what_o need_v he_o swear_v it_o be_v this_o oath_n take_v in_o judgement_n belove_a i_o fear_v we_o be_v dull_a in_o hear_v and_o true_a understanding_n what_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v we_o be_v it_o be_v too_o evident_a outward_o mind_v have_v st._n paul_n here_o understand_v a_o natural_a and_o bodily_a death_n the_o objection_n i_o have_v make_v will_v stand_v firm_a for_o his_o outward_a peril_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v they_o but_o that_o daily_o die_v to_o sin_n that_o daily_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o daily_o mortify_v his_o earthly_a member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n who_o know_v this_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n who_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n know_v that_o inward_a sympathy_n with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o with_o all_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 11.29_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o must_v glory_v say_v he_o i_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n vers_fw-la 30_o 31._o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o etc._n etc._n observe_v hence_o it_o appear_v lawful_a to_o protest_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n give_v example_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o or_o our_o neighbour_n salvation_n so_o the_o oath_n have_v the_o three_o comites_fw-la juramenti_fw-la as_o they_o be_v call_v jer._n for_o so_o we_o have_v warrant_n deut._n 6.13_o and_o 10.20_o and_o the_o apostle_n example_n 2_o cor._n 1.23_o phil._n 1.8_o but_o our_o lord_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o matth._n 5.34_o he_o there_o forbid_v oath_n by_o the_o creature_n usual_a then_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o the_o lord_n prohibit_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o all_o oath_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n among_o man_n where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o swear_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n add_v let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o true_a some_o will_v say_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o be_v evil_n that_o be_v a_o weak_a yea_o a_o false_a collection_n from_o our_o lord_n word_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v evil_a but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o apostle_n protest_v or_o swear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o your_o rejoice_v or_o our_o rejoice_v which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n 1._o if_o we_o read_v the_o former_a the_o apostle_n rejoice_v either_o 1._o in_o that_o proficiency_n or_o 2._o in_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o hope_v for_o in_o they_o 2._o if_o we_o read_v the_o latter_a the_o apostle_n protest_v or_o swear_v by_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v of_o their_o conversion_n by_o he_o and_o indeed_o the_o readins_n be_v both_o ancient_n and_o there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o v._o l._n sylli_n tremel_n diodati_n the_o spanish_a translation_n follow_v the_o former_a luther_n castellio_n vatablus_n piscator_fw-la and_o french_a bible_n all_o our_o english_a translation_n which_o i_o have_v see_v follow_v the_o latter_a except_o our_o last_o translation_n which_o put_v also_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o margin_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v common_a joy_n and_o sorrow_n one_o with_o other_o thus_o the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o the_o thessalonian_o joy_n be_v he_o 1_o thess_n 2.19_o 20._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o his_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o they_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.3_o thus_o also_o their_o sorrow_n be_v common_a as_o instrument_n of_o music_n tune_v to_o the_o same_o height_n mutual_o affect_v each_o other_o luk._n 1._o st._n paul_n die_v daily_o and_o rejoice_v daily_o he_o rejoice_v and_o invite_v we_o to_o rejoice_v always_o phil._n 4.4_o there_o be_v no_o dolour_n no_o sorrow_n in_o this_o death_n nor_o ought_v our_o sorrow_n to_o exceed_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n hezekiah_n weep_v sore_o not_o that_o he_o fear_v to_o die_v but_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o son_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n may_v be_v continue_v unto_o they_o so_o great_a mourning_n be_v for_o jephtaes_n daughter_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o two_o corinthian_n v._n
17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a these_o word_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v in_o themselves_o then_o as_o they_o contain_v the_o character_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o contain_v these_o truth_n 1._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2._o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 3._o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 1._o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n old_a thing_n be_v not_o always_o evil_a nor_o be_v new_a thing_n always_o good_a but_o sometime_o the_o contrary_a but_o for_o our_o more_o distinct_a and_o orderly_a proceed_n old_a thing_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o 1._o in_o themselves_o true_o good_a as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n himself_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n the_o old_a way_n ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n jer._n 6.16_o the_o old_a commandment_n which_o be_v the_o new_a commandment_n 1_o joh._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o old_a and_o perfect_a age_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.13_o these_o old_a thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o true_o good_a 2._o other_o there_o be_v as_o true_o evil_a as_o the_o old_a corrupt_a understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o old_a man_n ephes_n 4.22_o old_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 19_o 3._o a_o three_o sort_n of_o old_a thing_n there_o be_v of_o a_o middle_n and_o indifferent_a nature_n in_o themselves_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v use_v of_o thereby_o to_o signify_v the_o other_o two_o old_a thing_n good_a and_o evil_n of_o these_o consist_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o levitical_a service_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v all_o form_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o of_o the_o popish_a religion_n or_o the_o reform_a or_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o the_o two_o latter_a kind_n of_o old_a thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v viz._n the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a old_a thing_n because_o these_o two_o not_o the_o other_o proper_o can_v be_v say_v to_o wax_v old_a and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v hebr._n 8._o last_o for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v oppose_v to_o circumcision_n whereby_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v gal._n 5.6_o and_o 6.15_o and_o the_o former_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o the_o old_a thing_n be_v death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o cry_v and_o pain_n i._n e._n sin_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o oppose_v to_o new_a thing_n rev._n 21.4_o 5._o vetera_n say_v anselm_n i._n e._n veteris_fw-la hominis_fw-la vitia_fw-la the_o sin_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o two_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a old_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o pass_v away_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v to_o pass_v away_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o note_v a_o time_n undetermined_a whereby_o the_o septuagint_n render_v such_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o signify_v the_o pass_v away_o of_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jer._n 8.20_o the_o harvest_n be_v pass_v the_o summer_n be_v end_v and_o we_o be_v not_o save_v 2._o change_v of_o thing_n in_o time_n psal_n 90.5_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o scattere_v they_o they_o be_v as_o asleep_a and_o they_o fade_v away_o like_o the_o grass_n 3._o the_o pass_v away_o of_o a_o kingdom_n dan._n 4.28_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v pass_v away_o from_o thou_o 4._o the_o abolish_n and_o annul_v of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n dan._n 6.6_o 12._o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n alter_v not_o or_o pass_v not_o away_o and_o according_a to_o these_o four_o acception_n the_o word_n may_v here_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n and_o show_v how_o they_o pass_v away_o then_o of_o the_o moral_a old_a thing_n 1._o the_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n pass_v away_o as_o the_o time_n pass_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o ceremonia_fw-la have_v the_o name_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o time_n or_o season_n because_o the_o ceremony_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordain_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o time_n thus_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a hebr._n 9.9_o and_o when_o we_o read_v exod._n 29.9_o that_o the_o priesthood_n shall_v be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o offer_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o sabbath_n the_o new_a moon_n and_o feast_n shall_v continue_v by_o a_o statute_n for_o ever_o we_o understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o turn_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o period_n or_o end_n either_o with_o the_o jubilee_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o with_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n gal._n 4.4_o 2._o because_o a_o change_n of_o thing_n be_v then_o make_v and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n hebr._n 9.9_o 10._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a kingdom_n hagg._n 2.6.7_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v explain_v hebr._n 12.26_o 27_o 28._o where_o the_o kingdom_n shake_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o 4._o the_o law_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n pass_v away_o hebr._n 7.12_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n pass_v away_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n pass_v away_o be_v considerable_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v they_o for_o these_o end_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n temporary_a and_o transitory_a and_o so_o subject_a unto_o change_n and_o alteration_n god_n alone_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n they_o be_v sometime_o call_v shadow_n sometime_o rudiment_n or_o element_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v shadow_n because_o they_o serve_v covert_o to_o represent_v unto_o we_o new_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 2.17_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o lesson_n which_o the_o jew_n consider_v and_o as_o child_n learn_v under_o the_o law_n their_o schoolmaster_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a name_n josh_n 15.15_o ciriath_n sepher_n civitas_fw-la literarum_fw-la oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n metaphor_n gal._n 4.1_o 4._o josh_n 15.15_o rom._n 7.6_o but_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a only_o for_o child_n vers_fw-la 9_o 1._o they_o be_v weak_a and_o therefore_o call_v carnal_a ordinance_n hebr._n 9.10_o so_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v as_o strong_a and_o weak_a isai_n 31.3_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o hebr._n 7.18_o as_o a_o child_n upon_o a_o standing-stool_n and_o the_o mother_n hand_n and_o other_o thing_n to_o help_v he_o to_o stand_v and_o go_v and_o a_o lame_a man_n stilt_n so_o the_o weak_a child_n bring_v up_o under_o the_o law_n and_o fall_v lame_a man_n use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a old_a thing_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o christ_n he_o cast_v away_o his_o crutch_n gal._n 4._o 2._o they_o be_v want_v and_o beggarly_a such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o borrow_v all_o their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v so_o garment_n convey_v not_o heat_n unto_o the_o body_n but_o receive_v heat_n from_o it_o david_n be_v cold_a himself_o though_o cover_v with_o clothes_n yet_o get_v not_o heat_n 2_o king_n 1._o as_o sign_n be_v empty_a thing_n yea_o nothing_o without_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v thus_o circumcision_n in_o
be_v the_o father_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o so_o willing_a be_v the_o son_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o himself_o but_o become_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o ought_v not_o we_o to_o be_v at_o least_o as_o willing_a as_o obedient_a and_o that_o for_o our_o own_o salvation_n it_o be_v but_o our_o duty_n for_o hereunto_o be_v we_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o a_o principal_a duty_n which_o the_o sacrament_n require_v of_o we_o and_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v promise_v and_o vow_v solemn_o and_o stand_v engage_v faithful_o to_o perform_v for_o as_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o power_n and_o efficacy_n say_v the_o school_n so_o their_o principal_a end_n be_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n rom._n 6.3_o and_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n because_o the_o church_n now_o general_o address_v itself_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v till_o his_o life_n appear_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n as_o they_o relate_v of_o artemesia_n that_o she_o drink_v up_o her_o husband_n ash_n in_o wine_n and_o erect_v unto_o his_o memory_n a_o stately_a monument_n so_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n erect_v a_o monument_n in_o herself_o of_o christ_n death_n by_o her_o conformity_n thereunto_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o but_o good_a god_n how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o that_o crowd_n of_o man_n who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n that_o dare_v follow_v christ_n down_o this_o three_o step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o do_v not_o most_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o christ_n die_v though_o they_o die_v not_o that_o this_o work_n be_v do_v already_o to_o their_o hand_n or_o if_o they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n do_v they_o not_o put_v it_o off_o till_o hereafter_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v die_v or_o do_v they_o not_o think_v to_o commute_v this_o duty_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o vain_a jangle_n and_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o dispute_v it_o out_o whether_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n or_o no_o but_o as_o for_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n few_o word_n of_o that_o or_o if_o word_n yet_o but_o word_n nay_o man_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o this_o duty_n that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o many_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o all_o their_o estate_n than_o their_o sin_n as_o rabanus_n maurus_n speak_v by_o experience_n of_o some_o who_o have_v leave_v large_a revenue_n and_o patrimony_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n and_o die_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o have_v not_o leave_v their_o anger_n and_o covetousness_n but_o will_v quarrel_v for_o the_o value_n of_o a_o farthing_n nay_o many_o will_v not_o doubt_v rather_o to_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n skin_n for_o skin_n and_o yield_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o defence_n of_o some_o tenant_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o hold_v in_o religion_n than_o die_v the_o spiritual_a death_n unto_o sin_n for_o since_o man_n of_o divers_a and_o contrary_a religion_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n upon_o term_n of_o contradiction_n it_o may_v hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o die_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o will_n not_o that_o he_o may_v loose_v his_o own_o will_n and_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o under_o their_o favour_n who_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n this_o or_o that_o man_n die_v in_o defence_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o tenant_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o true_a tenant_n but_o if_o so_o few_o dare_v follow_v our_o lord_n down_o this_o step_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o crucem_fw-la tolli_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o that_o low_a step_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o painful_a that_o linger_a that_o infamous_a that_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o painful_a that_o crux_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o torment_n and_o cruciare_fw-la to_o torment_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v then_o in_o use_n no_o torment_n think_v so_o exquisite_a but_o si_fw-mi grave_n breve_fw-la no_o it_o be_v a_o long_a a_o linger_a death_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o favour_n even_o to_o die_v and_o ad_fw-la damnum_fw-la accedit_fw-la infamia_fw-la to_o so_o great_a so_o long_o a_o torment_n add_v the_o infamy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o most_o shameful_a death_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n gentile_n jew_n and_o christian_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o malefactor_n adjudge_v so_o to_o die_v it_o be_v the_o death_n only_o of_o servant_n and_o slave_n and_o of_o those_o the_o base_a and_o most_o notorious_a homine_fw-la libero_fw-la indignum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la nocente_fw-la say_v lactantius_n whence_o st._n paul_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n because_o a_o freeman_n the_o other_o apostle_n crucify_v or_o put_v to_o other_o death_n because_o repute_v servant_n or_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v execute_v without_o the_o gate_n so_o base_a so_o infamous_a the_o gentile_n think_v it_o extra_n portam_fw-la dispersis_fw-la manibus_fw-la patibulum_fw-la habebis_fw-la say_v the_o comedian_n and_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o christians_n that_o they_o worship_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o crucify_a god_n nay_o st._n paul_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n by_o oppose_a glory_n and_o the_o cross_n have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o shame_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o heb._n 13.13_o and_o you_o will_v think_v no_o less_o if_o you_o remember_v those_o who_o they_o be_v without_o the_o gate_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whore-monger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n apoc._n 22._o and_o among_o these_o they_o reckon_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n nay_o add_v but_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v a_o execrable_a death_n for_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o death_n of_o all_o punishman_n the_o worst_a summo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la i._n e._n cruse_n afficiuntur_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n o_o who_o have_v do_v this_o wickedness_n this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n sin_v against_o god_n who_o but_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n they_o contrive_v and_o plot_v his_o death_n and_o pilate_n he_o adjudge_v he_o so_o to_o die_v though_o he_o himself_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o alas_o poor_a pilate_n alas_o poor_a jew_n you_o bear_v all_o the_o blame_n but_o we_o we_o belove_v we_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n we_o we_o also_o have_v be_v his_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o the_o conspiracy_n also_o of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n morte_fw-la turpissimâ_fw-la condemnemus_fw-la eum_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o only_a man_n that_o crucify_v he_o but_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 1.7_o and_o we_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o st._n austin_n understand_v it_o which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n apoc._n 11.8_o for_o what_o do_v the_o priest_n else_o but_o mock_n when_o they_o preach_v christ_n one_o way_n and_o live_v another_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o imprison_v he_o when_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n nay_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o crucify_v he_o for_o they_o who_o sin_n wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o
that_o prophet_n of_o samaria_n will_v be_v bury_v in_o that_o prophet_n grave_n who_o come_v from_o judah_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o resurrection_n with_o he_o as_o the_o man_n cast_v into_o elisha_n grave_n observe_v 1._o in_o what_o esteem_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v all_o our_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v with_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o we_o they_o be_v dead_a thing_n dead_a work_n fit_a to_o be_v bury_v even_o like_o a_o loathsome_a stink_a carcase_n abhor_v by_o its_o own_o friend_n such_o all_o our_o dead_a work_n all_o our_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n our_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o our_o pride_n of_o life_n joh._n 2.16_o how_o please_v soever_o they_o have_v be_v unto_o we_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o unto_o they_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n however_o lovely_a they_o be_v they_o become_v now_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o however_o sarah_n be_v precious_a in_o abraham_n eye_n while_o she_o live_v yet_o be_v dead_a he_o desire_v to_o bury_v she_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n gen._n 21._o and_o such_o be_v our_o most_o reign_v and_o rule_v lust_n sarah_n signify_v a_o mistress_n yet_o dead_a we_o desire_v to_o bury_v it_o out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n ezek._n 24.16_o observe_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o handle_v christ_n burial_n not_o abstract_o and_o according_a to_o the_o history_n for_o what_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n handle_v all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n or_o suffering_n of_o christ_n not_o naked_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o with_o our_o conformity_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o to_o spin_v out_o long_a discourse_n of_o christ_n birth_n life_n suffer_v crucifixion_n death_n or_o burial_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o some_o child_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a may_v do_v how_o much_o better_a the_o apostle_n he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n bear_v but_o also_o of_o christ_n form_v in_o we_o not_o only_o of_o christ_n live_v but_o also_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o our_o suffering_n with_o he_o not_o only_o of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o not_o only_o of_o christ_n dead_a but_o we_o dead_a with_o he_o not_o only_o christ_n bury_v but_o we_o must_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o for_o what_o benefit_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v live_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v dead_a or_o bury_v unless_o we_o also_o be_v conformable_a unto_o his_o birth_n life_n suffer_v crucifixion_n death_n and_o burial_n 3._o our_o lord_n be_v bury_v and_o we_o must_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o sepulchre_n he_o have_v not_o of_o his_o own_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n while_o he_o live_v nor_o when_o he_o die_v where_o to_o lay_v his_o corpse_n the_o condition_n just_a of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n abraham_n who_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o land_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o all_o nor_o have_v he_o where_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a such_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n ought_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v they_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o abraham_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n yet_o he_o use_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o possession_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o without_o any_o thought_n heart_n or_o memory_n of_o worldly_a delight_n riches_n and_o honour_n the_o poor_a who_o christ_n have_v bless_v matth._n 5._o the_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v jam._n 2.5_o such_o as_o whether_o god_n give_v or_o take_v the_o world_n from_o they_o they_o can_v with_o job_n bless_v his_o name_n though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n yet_o possess_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 6._o though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o live_v in_o a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n yet_o be_v they_o dead_a unto_o they_o and_o bury_v as_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o garden_n repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o will_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o he_o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o do_v the_o least_o duty_n of_o christianity_n like_o that_o adulterous_a generation_n who_o desire_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n but_o our_o lord_n will_v afford_v they_o no_o other_o sign_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n and_o why_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n upon_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v as_o god_n before_o they_o have_v live_v like_o good_a man_n our_o lord_n therefore_o put_v they_o downward_o first_o unto_o earthly_a thing_n inferior_a duty_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o how_o can_v they_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a joh._n 3.12_o for_o hardly_o do_v we_o guess_v aright_o at_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o labour_n do_v you_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v search_v out_o sap._n 9.16_o our_o apostle_n therefore_o tacit_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o duty_n by_o propound_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4.9_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o first_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n repreh_n 2._o the_o outside_n ceremonial_a holiness_n without_o the_o mind_n the_o body_n of_o true_a holiness_n of_o this_o col._n 2.16_o 17_o 21_o 22._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o bury_v with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a unto_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o etc._n etc._n all_o form_n of_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n they_o be_v like_o body_n without_o soul_n they_o walk_v like_o ghost_n this_o reproof_n may_v fit_v we_o well_o enough_o for_o all_o empty_a form_n be_v not_o bury_v though_o the_o popish_a be_v they_o have_v be_v account_v appearance_n of_o evil_a sure_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v no_o better_o if_o no_o more_o than_o outside_n but_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a if_o we_o bury_v the_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o retain_v the_o kind_n of_o evil_a o_o how_o careful_a some_o have_v be_v lest_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o as_o they_o abstain_v from_o they_o as_o from_o a_o dead_a carcase_n why_o because_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n i_o blame_v not_o their_o zeal_n true_o but_o commend_v it_o but_o if_o we_o touch_v or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o kind_n of_o evil_a what_o though_o we_o abstain_v from_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o every_o kind_n of_o evil_n 1_o thess_n 5.22_o repreh_n 3._o the_o open_a shameless_a and_o abominable_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n it_o be_v call_v of_o old_a for_o its_o piety_n and_o sanctity_n regnum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o angel_n yea_o regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n kingdom_n in_o edward_n the_o confessor_n day_n what_o their_o notable_a piety_n be_v i_o say_v not_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o may_v call_v much_o of_o it_o superstition_n but_o may_v we_o not_o call_v this_o kingdom_n now_o as_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o call_v it_o abroad_o regnum_fw-la diabolorum_fw-la such_o and_o so_o debauch_v and_o profligate_v be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o their_o tongue_n and_o do_n be_v against_o the_o lord_n to_o provoke_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o show_n of_o their_o countenance_n do_v witness_n against_o they_o and_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n like_o sodom_n esay_n 3.9_o they_o hide_v it_o not_o they_o bury_v it_o not_o open_a profaneness_n and_o boldfaced_a sin_n ezeck_n 24.78_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o sepulchre_n be_v wont_a to_o cover_v the_o noisome_a dead_a carcase_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v paint_v sepulcher_n which_o appear_v beautiful_a outward_a etc._n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o age_n that_o the_o grave_n be_v leave_v uncover_v their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n belch_a out_o oath_n a_o blasphemy_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n lie_v unbury_v as_o 2_o king_n 9.27_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jezebel_n that_o her_o carcase_n shall_v be_v as_o dung_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o fit_o so_o which_o name_n signify_v insula_fw-la sterquelinii_n
a_o island_n make_v a_o dunghill_n by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o who_o live_v in_o it_o shame_n and_o bashfulness_n of_o old_a cover_v the_o walk_a grave_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o discover_v their_o sin_n but_o sin_n through_o custom_n be_v grow_v bold_a and_o open_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o pharisee_n be_v sepulcher_n but_o cover_v yet_o will_v these_o man_n be_v account_v christian_n and_o religious_a though_o he_o who_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n that_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o vain_a jam._n only_a man_n have_v learned_a to_o cover_v their_o sepulcher_n with_o beautiful_a name_n as_o lascivious_a talk_n mirth_n rail_v or_o slander_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o thou_o hear_v any_o belch_a out_o oath_n lie_n slander_n whatever_o he_o pretend_v doubt_v not_o to_o say_v of_o he_o his_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n if_o the_o work_n be_v naught_o and_o the_o speech_n profane_a no_o question_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v rot_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o man_n desile_n the_o man_n though_o marshal_n say_v lasciva_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la pagina_fw-la vita_fw-la proba_fw-la est_fw-la our_o book_n be_v wanton_a but_o our_o life_n honest_a it_o be_v impossible_a nothing_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sack_n but_o be_v before_o in_o the_o sack_n say_v the_o french_a proverb_n and_o a_o more_o certain_a speech_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o exit_fw-la abundantia_fw-la cordis_fw-la os_fw-la loquor_fw-la out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v repreh_n 4._o those_o who_o crucify_v christ_n again_o and_o bury_v he_o again_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v mercy_n goodness_n love_n righteousness_n peaceableness_n long_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v above_o ground_n they_o be_v only_a name_n among_o we_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o a_o honest_a man_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o will_v leave_v a_o good_a name_n behind_o he_o and_o so_o do_v these_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n what_o no_o truth_n veritas_fw-la in_o profundo_fw-la truth_n lie_v hide_v as_o in_o a_o pit_n it_o lie_v dead_a and_o bury_v say_v democritus_n it_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o gainful_a sin_n of_o lie_v mercy_n be_v bury_v under_o oppression_n cruelty_n and_o blood-thirstiness_a the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a in_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 22_o now_o if_o we_o make_v fartherless_a and_o make_v widow_n in_o the_o land_n can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n o_o beloved_n for_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o his_o people_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o mercy_n no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v by_o swear_v and_o lie_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v adultery_n they_o break_v out_o and_o blood_n touch_v blood_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o shall_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o every_o one_o that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v languish_v hos_fw-la 4.12_o 13._o exhort_v let_v we_o as_o thomas_n say_v to_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o go_v and_o die_v with_o he_o so_o may_v i_o to_o you_o go_v and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o 1_o sam._n 22.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o read_v that_o david_n go_v into_o the_o cave_n of_o adullam_n and_o when_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o father_n house_n hear_v it_o they_o go_v down_o thither_o to_o he_o and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v disconsolate_v gather_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o become_v their_o captain_n thither_o the_o miserable_a man_n resort_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o true_a david_n into_o the_o cave_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o true_a david_n we_o be_v of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n we_o be_v all_o qualify_v enough_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n we_o be_v in_o debt_n the_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n and_o we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v bitter_a in_o soul_n o_o let_v we_o descend_v into_o our_o saviour_n grave_n and_o he_o will_v become_v our_o captain_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o this_o mean_v all_o our_o debt_n will_v be_v discharge_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v freeman_n be_v bury_v with_o he_o our_o old_a man_n shall_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n a_o coffin_n take_v up_o at_o assos_n in_o phrygia_n consume_v the_o body_n of_o all_o put_v into_o it_o in_o forty_o day_n plin._n lib._n 36._o chap._n 17._o and_o such_o be_v our_o lord_n grave_a if_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o consider_v what_o thy_o lust_n be_v they_o be_v earthly_a they_o be_v carnal_a they_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n they_o must_v return_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v serpent_n food_n esay_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v thy_o food_n will_v thou_o feed_v on_o carrion_n or_o a_o dead_a carcase_n thy_o meat_n and_o drink_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v thou_o prefer_v the_o swine_n husk_n before_o the_o plenty_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n sign_n be_v thou_o bury_v with_o christ_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a thou_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o and_o the_o life_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n thou_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o gal._n 2.20_o thou_o believe_v well_o if_o thou_o so_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o belove_v we_o be_v all_o of_o a_o very_a easy_a belief_n and_o soon_o bring_v off_o to_o credit_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v or_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o we_o quae_fw-la volumus_fw-la facilè_fw-la credimus_fw-la but_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o his_o death_n die_v with_o he_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o indeed_o to_o believe_v we_o must_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o believe_v here_o here_o we_o stick_v here_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o believer_n will_v not_o make_v overmuch_o haste_n thou_o have_v not_o yet_o suffer_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n thou_o have_v not_o let_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o earthly_a life_n in_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n thereof_o and_o pour_v it_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o dust_n thy_o sin_n must_v be_v first_o dead_a before_o thou_o bury_v it_o thou_o must_v not_o bury_v thyself_o alive_a or_o bury_v thyself_o by_o strong_a imagination_n moses_n smite_v the_o aegypitian_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o sand_n exod._n 2._o he_o smite_v not_o the_o hebrew_n but_o only_o rebuke_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kill_a or_o the_o bury_n of_o thyself_o but_o of_o thy_o sin_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n thou_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n except_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o signify_v embalm_v and_o wheat_n lie_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o ground_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v who_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o natural_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v christ_n disciple_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o how_o can_v they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o natural_a life_n luk._n 14.26_o love_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n by_o it_o we_o cover_v other_o man_n sin_n de_fw-fr mortuis_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la bonum_fw-la by_o it_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal_n 32._o and_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v but_o then_o there_o they_o may_v be_v it_o be_v present_o add_v and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n many_o thing_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o jacob_n be_v bury_v i_o not_o in_o egypt_n neither_o
shore_n confer_v mich._n 7.15_o 19_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o baptize_v once_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v in_o our_o lord_n death_n and_o burial_n for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o death_n rom._n 6._o this_o reprove_v the_o gross_a yet_o common_a and_o ordinary_a breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o our_o god_n we_o be_v by_o profession_n and_o covenant_n dead_a and_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n we_o profess_v and_o promise_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n mortify_v he_o and_o bury_v he_o yet_o how_o few_o alas_o how_o few_o regard_n that_o covenant_n with_o our_o god_n we_o rather_o turn_v it_o into_o vain_a jangle_n and_o dispute_v about_o baptism_n whether_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o no_o or_o if_o so_o whether_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o no_o whether_o with_o surety_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o that_o great_a and_o common_a engagement_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o by_o our_o baptism_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o that_o as_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o which_o be_v baptize_v die_v from_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o unto_o righteousness_n continual_o crucify_a mortify_a and_o bury_v all_o our_o evil_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o daily_o proceed_v in_o all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o live_v as_o for_o that_o engagement_n and_o obligation_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o our_o god_n few_o word_n be_v make_v of_o that_o and_o if_o word_n yet_o but_o word_n for_o shame_n remember_v thy_o own_o abrenuntiation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o thou_o will_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o renounce_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n and_o follow_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o our_o life_n 2._o this_o reprove_v we_o of_o gross_a unbelief_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o crucify_v and_o mortify_v our_o sin_n and_o bury_v they_o with_o christ_n yet_o we_o believe_v they_o may_v nay_o they_o must_v live_v and_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o they_o must_v stink_v above_o ground_n and_o not_o be_v bury_v our_o baptism_n teach_v we_o and_o promise_v we_o yea_o ourselves_o be_v engage_v to_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n help_v all_o our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v wash_v away_o and_o bury_v out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o we_o believe_v there_o may_v be_v nay_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v spot_n and_o they_o so_o large_a spot_n that_o they_o spread_v like_o a_o leprosy_n over_o all_o the_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o spot_n before_o he_o in_o love_n eph._n 1.4_o yea_o chap._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o that_o christ_n have_v love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n but_o who_o believe_v this_o and_o coloss_n 1.22_o christ_n have_v reconcile_v we_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o faith_n through_o death_n to_o present_v we_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n this_o be_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v god_n word_n yet_o who_o believe_v this_o we_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v wash_v and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o profess_v ourselves_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n the_o apostle_n pray_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o sanctify_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whole_o thorough_o even_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o holiness_n 1_o thess_n 5.23_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v thorough_o baptize_v and_o wash_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o we_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o but_o we_o believe_v according_a to_o our_o own_o discretion_n that_o this_o be_v do_v only_o in_o part_n a_o little_a here_o and_o the_o rest_n hereafter_o in_o another_o life_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n say_v express_o that_o there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n any_o thing_n that_o defile_v revel_v 21.27_o it_o be_v god_n word_n we_o know_v in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o must_v know_v all_o thing_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n word_n not_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v thorough_o baptize_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o look_v from_o bereshith_n the_o first_o word_n in_o genesis_n to_o amen_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o revelation_n yet_o we_o believe_v this_o god_n word_n say_v that_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v yet_o who_o believe_v this_o the_o lord_n convince_v we_o of_o so_o great_a so_o gross_a unbelief_n more_o note_n on_o colossian_n ii_o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherein_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n contain_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o the_o saint_n resurrection_n with_o he_o and_o the_o mean_n common_a to_o both_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o read_n of_o these_o word_n all_o our_o former_a english_a translation_n that_o i_o have_v see_v both_o print_v and_o manuscript_n have_v by_o who_o you_o also_o be_v rise_v refer_v it_o unto_o christ_n so_o do_v some_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o translation_n but_o other_o with_o we_o turn_v it_o in_o which_o refer_v it_o unto_o baptism_n all_o the_o latin_a translation_n render_v it_o in_o quo_fw-la or_o per_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o so_o leave_v it_o doubtful_a so_o do_v also_o the_o syriack_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o variety_n be_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a itself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o may_v be_v turn_v one_o way_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o but_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v it_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n these_o several_a point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n be_v rise_v 2._o believer_n be_v rise_v with_o he_o 3._o they_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o by_o he_o through_o baptism_n i_o shall_v not_o speak_v much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o both_o 1._o because_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o heretofore_o and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o suppose_v in_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o more_o firm_o prove_v and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o one_o or_o few_o though_o proculus_n a_o roman_a swear_v he_o see_v romulus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o col._n 3.1_o observe_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o god_n the_o veryfy_v of_o all_o type_n the_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n 2._o believer_n be_v rise_v with_o christ_n for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o how_o believer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v 2._o by_o what_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o resurrection_n for_o sure_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notion_n but_o a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o believer_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_o rom._n 6.5_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrrection_n this_o reprove_v those_o who_o sleight_n and_o despise_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o morality_n or_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n arminianism_n popery_n jesuitism_n which_o because_o it_o proceed_v as_o out_o of_o charity_n
well_o if_o thou_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v o_o beloved_n we_o be_v all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o very_a easy_a belief_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o observe_v 4._o it_o be_v possible_a then_o to_o arise_v from_o spiritual_a death_n this_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o this_o resurrection_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n now_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a 2._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o believer_n in_o the_o text_n be_v rise_v now_o ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la from_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o possibilty_a that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n do_v any_o deny_v this_o what_o else_o do_v they_o mean_v who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v sin_v be_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n object_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n it_o be_v true_a what_o then_o therefore_o 1._o thou_o may_v curse_v swear_v lie_v steal_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o excuse_n be_v for_o all_o 2._o this_o take_v not_o away_o the_o possibility_n object_n 2._o but_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n he_o say_v so_o see_v note_n on_o the_o place_n 2._o no_o wise_a man_n no_o religious_a man_n will_v take_v offence_n at_o this_o doctrine_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o beside_o it_o attribute_n nothing_o unto_o man_n power_n but_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o the_o all_o powerful_a god_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o that_o operative_a power_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v god_n gift_n that_o raise_v we_o up_o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n yet_o lie_v still_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o arise_v not_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n nor_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o of_o we_o for_o either_o we_o 1._o superstitious_o confine_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o one_o day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o pass_v we_o think_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o day_n pass_v so_o the_o duty_n with_o it_o christian_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o salute_v one_o another_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n be_v rise_v so_o we_o salute_v the_o day_n make_v a_o formal_a ceremonial_a compliment_n of_o it_o fair_o salute_v it_o and_o let_v it_o pass_v by_o till_o it_o return_v the_o next_o year_n or_o else_o 2._o we_o think_v we_o be_v rise_v well_o enough_o with_o christ_n if_o we_o declaim_v against_o those_o who_o be_v rise_v no_o better_a we_o think_v it_o religion_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o cry_v down_o the_o other_o superstition_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o and_o both_o side_n please_v themselves_o in_o confute_v and_o oppose_v one_o another_o and_o as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o controversy_n veritas_fw-la altercando_fw-la amittitur_fw-la the_o true_a rise_n and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n be_v neglect_v by_o both_o and_o lose_v by_o both_o belove_a suppose_v a_o company_n of_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a or_o deep_a dungeon_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a madness_n for_o these_o man_n to_o quarrel_v one_o with_o another_o and_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o dungeon_n one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n another_z that_o be_v the_o way_n and_o still_o continue_v in_o the_o dungeon_n the_o pit_n of_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o god_n know_v not_o one_o of_o many_o of_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o pit_n but_o one_o grope_v here_o for_o the_o way_n another_z there_o and_o we_o quarrel_v one_o another_o and_o every_o man_n will_v have_v his_o own_o way_n and_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o another_o like_o the_o andabatae_n we_o fight_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n and_o contend_v in_o the_o dark_a one_o with_o another_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n a_o wise_a course_n to_o entreat_v good_a ebedmelech_n to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n as_o he_o draw_v jeremy_n out_o of_o it_o jerem._n 38.12_o ebedmelech_n who_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o with_o cast_a clout_n and_o rot_a rag_n even_o by_o holy_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n we_o all_o indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o way-guide_a and_o the_o mean_n to_o arise_v be_v faith_n but_o every_o man_n say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n and_o lo_o there_o when_o yet_o scarce_o one_o of_o many_o of_o we_o know_v christ_n as_o we_o ought_v or_o the_o way_n how_o to_o arise_v with_o he_o or_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n through_o he_o or_o faith_n in_o that_o operative_a power_n i_o will_v prejudice_v no_o man_n growth_n and_o proficiency_n will_v god_n we_o be_v all_o perfect_o rise_v with_o christ_n but_o beloved_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o judge_v impartial_o of_o our_o own_o condition_n do_v we_o think_v we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o pitch_n and_o growth_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v arrive_v unto_o when_o he_o write_v his_o epistle_n the_o philippian_n phil._n 3.8_o 11._o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o then_o as_o yet_o know_v it_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v nor_o be_v yet_o perfect_a as_o he_o say_v vers_fw-la 12._o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n you_o will_v say_v know_v christ_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o come_v he_o then_o to_o write_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o historical_a and_o theoretical_a knowledge_n but_o experimental_a and_o tactual_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o such_o as_o you_o read_v of_o phil._n 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o 2._o alas_o beloved_n while_o we_o live_v this_o animalish_a sensual_a and_o brutish_a life_n we_o be_v far_o short_a of_o rise_v together_o with_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o power_n of_o his_o ascension_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o colossian_n ii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o *_o we_o turn_v which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n see_v note_n on_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o word_n be_v a_o reproof_n or_o expostulation_n with_o the_o colossian_n for_o their_o superstition_n that_o they_o dote_v on_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n a_o sin_n against_o their_o profession_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n to_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o live_v conformable_a to_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o opinion_n and_o tenant_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o first_o argument_n be_v ab_fw-la indecoro_fw-la it_o mis-beseems_a the_o christian_a profession_n 2._o the_o other_o be_v a_o damnoso_n it_o be_v destructive_a so_o to_o abuse_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o their_o institution_n so_o i_o turn_v these_o word_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o all_o which_o by_o abuse_n be_v to_o destruction_n namely_o of_o those_o who_o use_v they_o 3._o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o apostle_n reproof_n and_o expostulation_n part_n of_o which_o be_v the_o text_n in_o vers_fw-la 21.22_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o etc._n etc._n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v so_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n here_o prohibit_v the_o colossian_n the_o touch_v taste_v or_o handle_v of_o any_o thing_n although_o one_o of_o the_o latin_a author_n of_o great_a name_n cite_v the_o text_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o context_n that_o st._n paul_n personate_v and_o bring_v in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o way_n of_o imitation_n the_o false_a teacher_n among_o the_o colossian_n who_o usurp_a authority_n over_o they_o use_v their_o word_n touch_v
mortification_n and_o sanctification_n by_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a worship_n and_o another_o and_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o to_o the_o true_o conscientious_a and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o false_a teacher_n lay_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o bring_v needless_a fear_n upon_o their_o heart_n therefore_o our_o lord_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n matth._n 23.15_o these_o man_n be_v extreme_a zealous_a in_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o their_o religion_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a who_o yet_o be_v win_v from_o that_o simple_a and_o common_a error_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n they_o do_v so_o load_v with_o precept_n and_o law_n and_o threaten_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o make_v their_o conscience_n much_o more_o burden_v than_o they_o be_v before_o with_o guilt_n and_o horror_n they_o be_v not_o wont_v to_o such_o a_o yoke_n yea_o they_o lay_v a_o great_a load_n upon_o they_o than_o upon_o any_o israelite_n because_o they_o say_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o cause_v these_o proselyte_n by_o sin_v against_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o become_v double_a the_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o condemnation_n than_o themselves_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o practice_n of_o false_a teacher_n in_o all_o age_n by_o outward_a ordinance_n they_o bring_v and_o hold_v the_o populacy_n under_o their_o tyranny_n omit_v or_o not_o so_o much_o urge_v those_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o most_o tend_v unto_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a piety_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n they_o love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v jer._n 5._o and_o our_o apostle_n observe_v it_o in_o the_o corinthian_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v i_o believe_v among_o many_o people_n of_o our_o age_n you_o suffer_v fool_n glad_o say_v he_o see_v you_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a for_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n bring_v you_o into_o bondage_n if_o a_o man_n devour_v you_o if_o a_o man_n take_v of_o you_o if_o a_o man_n exalt_v himself_o if_o a_o man_n smite_v you_o on_o the_o face_n 2_o cor._n 11.19_o 20._o exhort_v to_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o middle_a nature_n well_o and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n 2._o to_o use_v the_o law_n of_o god_n lawful_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v against_o the_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 1._o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o occasion_n from_o they_o who_o seek_v occasion_n he_o tell_v timothy_n that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o and_o it_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o understand_v the_o ceremonial_a or_o moral_a law_n and_o how_o be_v it_o to_o be_v use_v lawful_o when_o it_o lead_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v a_o kill_a letter_n when_o it_o mortify_v the_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o lawless_a all_o these_o thing_n by_o right_a use_n be_v to_o salvation_n exhort_v 2._o use_v these_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v abuse_v faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n mortification_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v 3._o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n exhort_v 4._o keeep_v such_o a_o fast_a as_o god_n have_v choose_v isaiah_n 58._o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o colossian_n iii_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n touch_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n concern_v either_o his_o humiliation_n or_o his_o exaltation_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n there_o be_v four_o his_o 1._o resurrection_n 2._o ascension_n 3._o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 4._o and_o come_v again_o to_o judgement_n and_o three_o of_o these_o you_o have_v altogether_o close_o comprise_v in_o that_o one_o verse_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v and_o the_o two_o first_o together_o with_o our_o conformity_n unto_o they_o you_o have_v in_o the_o text_n wherein_o we_o have_v contain_v 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o colossian_n and_o all_o christian_n resurrection_n with_o he_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n 2._o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n employ_v and_o the_o colossian_n and_o all_o christian_n ascension_n with_o he_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o but_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o these_o we_o must_v clear_v the_o read_n of_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o annul_v or_o call_v into_o question_n what_o he_o have_v express_o testify_v before_o touch_v the_o colossian_n resurrection_n together_o with_o christ_n chap._n 2.12_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o who_o also_o you_o be_v rise_v and_o now_o he_o speak_v conditional_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o answer_v this_o but_o only_o remind_v you_o what_o i_o have_v heretofore_o tell_v you_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o if_z do_v not_o always_o note_v a_o condition_n but_o sometime_o a_o supposition_n and_o signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o for_o where_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n phil._n 2.1_o and_o 4.8_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o question_n whether_o these_o be_v so_o or_o no_o that_o by_o a_o elegant_a kind_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o rherorick_n he_o undoubted_o and_o undeniable_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v condition_v of_o the_o colossian_n seem_v to_o be_v condition_v of_o christ_n act._n 26.23_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o turn_v it_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o if_o in_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o condition_n but_o a_o supposition_n it_o be_v not_o that_o axiom_n which_o the_o logician_n call_v connexum_fw-la which_o have_v not_o always_o truth_n of_o part_n but_o affine_fw-la connexo_fw-la which_o have_v always_o truth_n of_o part_n as_o here_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v in_o it_o truth_n of_o part_n so_o that_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v these_o several_a doctrine_n 1._o christ_n be_v rise_v 2._o the_o colossian_n be_v rise_v with_o christ_n 3._o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 4._o because_o the_o colossian_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n they_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o 1._o christ_n be_v rise_v to_o tell_v you_o a_o long_a story_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o spend_v time_n and_o trouble_v you_o with_o a_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o every_o one_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v as_o tedious_a as_o needless_a for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o firm_o prove_v as_o it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o alone_a though_o proculus_n a_o roman_a one_o single_a witness_n swear_v he_o see_v romulus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v believe_v but_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v prove_v by_o a_o multitude_n and_o those_o of_o all_o sort_n angel_n man_n and_o woman_n he_o be_v see_v say_v the_o apostle_n by_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o 1_o cor._n 15.6_o and_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v both_o before_o his_o death_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o in_o special_a manner_n they_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n act._n 1._o one_o must_v be_v choose_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n chap._n 2._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n and_o chap._n 3._o you_o have_v kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o be_v all_o witness_n and_o chap._n 4._o 35._o which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o apostle_n witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o chap._n 5._o he_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n yea_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o writing_n
forth_o much_o fruit_n the_o balsam_n or_o quintessence_n of_o the_o wheat_n remain_v after_o the_o corn_n be_v dead_a which_o recall_v it_o to_o life_n so_o do_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n which_o revive_v the_o humanity_n st._n paul_n use_v the_o same_o similitude_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o christ_n in_o the_o antitype_n perform_v that_o alone_a which_o in_o his_o type_n be_v most_o what_o in_o scripture_n signify_v by_o the_o death_n and_o life_n of_o two_o creature_n two_o bird_n be_v use_v in_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n whereof_o the_o one_o must_v be_v kill_v the_o other_o must_v be_v let_v fly_v levit._n 14._o two_o goat_n must_v be_v take_v to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o people_n whereof_o the_o one_o must_v be_v slay_v the_o other_o send_v away_o alive_a levit._n 16.5_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o both_o who_o by_o himself_o purge_v the_o leprosy_n of_o our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o by_o himself_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o the_o people_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n yet_o he_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o o_o beloved_n shall_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o that_o we_o thus_o shall_v judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o we_o who_o live_v shall_v not_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o 5._o observe_v the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o dye_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n rom._n 14.9_o the_o like_a we_o read_v eph._n 1.19_o 22._o o_o then_o belove_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o sovereignty_n let_v we_o demean_v ourselves_o as_o his_o member_n as_o we_o profess_v we_o will_v at_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v not_o the_o member_n hold_v conformity_n with_o their_o head_n he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o 6._o observe_v the_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n see_v especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o that_o through_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o he_o the_o strong_a man_n have_v overcome_v the_o strong_a man_n luk._n 11.21_o 22._o this_o victory_n be_v signify_v in_o that_o he_o have_v spoil_v principalites_fw-la and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o col._n 2.16_o which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o many_o victory_n we_o read_v of_o in_o josuah_n judge_n and_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n king_n and_o chronicle_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o be_v typify_v by_o josuah_n by_o samson_n by_o david_n as_o epaminondas_n this_o all_o this_o and_o more_o we_o be_v content_a to_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n when_o we_o say_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a but_o be_v he_o so_o powerful_a in_o his_o death_n and_o be_v he_o not_o more_o powerful_a if_o his_o power_n can_v be_v increase_v or_o at_o least_o as_o powerful_a have_v conquer_v death_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o as_o yet_o so_o powerful_a where_o do_v he_o exercise_v his_o power_n be_v not_o that_o power_n exercise_v in_o we_o but_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v so_o weak_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o every_o temptation_n ezech._n 16.30_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n since_o thou_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n how_o come_v our_o enemy_n so_o strong_a that_o he_o take_v man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n judg._n 3.8_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o that_o he_o be_v so_o operative_a and_o efficacious_a in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o judg._n 6.12_o 13._o o_o beloved_n what_o benefit_n be_v it_o to_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o strong_a if_o we_o remain_v yet_o so_o weak_a what_o if_o christ_n have_v conquer_v sin_n and_o satan_n if_o yet_o they_o be_v conquer_v if_o yet_o they_o bear_v rule_v in_o we_o if_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n who_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a col._n 2.12_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n the_o true_a josuah_n but_o have_v he_o yet_o overcome_v hiericho_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o so_o austin_n and_o other_o interpret_v jericho_n have_v the_o gibeonite_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o have_v he_o cast_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n in_o we_o that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v have_v he_o subdue_v jabin_n i._o e._n knowledge_n the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a knowledge_n or_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o origen_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v or_o the_o pride_n of_o knowledge_n 2_o king_n 9.8_o where_o instead_o of_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o from_o ahab_n to_o he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n have_v every_o know_a knowledge_n i._n e._n all_o pride_n as_o of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8.1_o we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a samson_n but_o have_v he_o yet_o conquer_v the_o philistine_n potu_fw-la cadentes_fw-la drunkenness_n and_o sensuality_n so_o another_o of_o the_o ancient_n render_v that_o word_n have_v he_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n and_o bar_n of_o gaza_n the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o temptation_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signfi_v strength_n and_o contumacy_n be_v he_o so_o strong_a to_o conquer_v hell_n and_o can_v he_o not_o conquer_v our_o lust_n o_o beloved_n then_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o extol_v christ_n power_n when_o we_o know_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o that_o he_o have_v subdue_v or_o be_v now_o subdue_a and_o conquer_a the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o when_o he_o have_v tread_v satan_n not_o only_o under_o his_o own_o but_o also_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o this_o power_n the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v in_o himself_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n loss_n that_o i_o may_v know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v operative_a in_o himself_o col._n 1.29_o whereunto_o say_v he_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o then_o we_o be_v fit_a to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o extol_v his_o victory_n over_o sin_n satan_n hell_n and_o death_n when_o we_o know_v experimental_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o victory_n over_o these_o enemy_n in_o we_o when_o we_o can_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o this_o be_v also_o a_o ground_n of_o reprehension_n of_o those_o who_o out_o of_o superstition_n observe_v this_o and_o other_o day_n as_o if_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v only_o upon_o this_o day_n for_o howsoever_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o saviour_n benefit_n and_o the_o help_n of_o our_o own_o memory_n which_o be_v very_o slippery_a and_o weak_a for_o the_o retain_v of_o what_o be_v good_a certain_a day_n be_v name_v after_o our_o saviour_n action_n yet_o as_o the_o benefit_n be_v continual_a perpetual_a and_o daily_a so_o likewise_o ought_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o every_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n yea_o every_o day_n and_o therefore_o because_o beneficium_fw-la postulat_fw-la officium_fw-la every_o benefit_n require_v a_o duty_n our_o life_n every_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o savious_n rerection_n and_o every_o day_n ought_v to_o speak_v the_o commemoration_n of_o it_o and_o belief_n of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereunto_o not_o like_o many_o who_o seem_v very_o religious_a this_o day_n or_o any_o other_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o devotion_n excuse_v they_o all_o the_o week_n after_o or_o as_o i_o
that_o hear_v shall_v live_v but_o these_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a resurrection_n be_v common_a to_o the_o colossian_n with_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v two_o other_o cause_n more_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o whereof_o the_o one_o at_o home_n with_o they_o the_o other_o from_o abroad_o 1._o that_o at_o home_n be_v earthquake_n wherewithal_o the_o city_n of_o colosse_n be_v often_o shake_v by_o reason_n whereof_o strabo_n reckon_v that_o city_n in_o his_o time_n among_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o small_a town_n of_o the_o lesser_a phrygia_n which_o xenophon_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o have_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o rich_a and_o great_a city_n which_o then_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v deface_v and_o in_o part_n ruin_v by_o earthquake_n as_o afterward_o it_o be_v these_o earthquake_n we_o may_v well_o assign_v as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o the_o colossian_n spiritual_a resurrection_n for_o as_o when_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o rock_n rend_v many_o body_n arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n say_v st._n matth._n 27_o 51_o 52._o so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o upon_o the_o like_a terror_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o colossian_n whence_o that_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o name_n coloss_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v punishment_n many_o soul_n arise_v from_o custom_n in_o sin_n as_o from_o their_o grave_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n prove_v the_o raise_n edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o citizen_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n thus_o upon_o that_o great_a earthquake_n of_o that_o great_a city_n apoc._n 11.13_o wherein_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o earth_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26.9_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o grant_v we_o such_o grace_n that_o his_o goodness_n may_v lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o judgement_n shall_v be_v needful_a he_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o save_a effect_n unto_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o these_o colossian_n so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o cause_n peculiar_a to_o the_o colossian_n 2._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o colossian_n resurrection_n more_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o be_v the_o good_a neighbourhood_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n apoc._n 2.3_o for_o as_o there_o be_v always_o aliquid_fw-la mali_fw-la propter_fw-la vicinum_fw-la malum_fw-la some_o evil_n from_o a_o evil_a neighbour_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a always_o aliquid_fw-la boni_fw-la some_o good_a from_o a_o good_a neighbour_n such_o be_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o the_o church_n of_o coloss_n all_o good_a neighbour_n to_o it_o and_o sure_o they_o be_v our_o best_a neighbour_n who_o be_v most_o advantageous_a unto_o our_o soul_n as_o these_o church_n be_v for_o as_o the_o vine_n arise_v by_o the_o elm_n the_o hop_v by_o the_o pole_n the_o ivy_n by_o the_o oak_n the_o smoke_n by_o the_o stock_n and_o general_o the_o weak_a in_o all_o kind_n be_v support_v by_o the_o strong_a even_o so_o the_o colossian_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o support_v by_o their_o strong_a neighbour_n especial_o the_o ephesian_n philadelphian_o and_o laodicean_n and_o these_o latter_a and_o the_o colossian_n help_v one_o the_o other_o to_o arise_v from_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o apostle_n appointment_n as_o appear_v col._n 4.16_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o laodicea_n a_o epistle_n i_o have_v see_v under_o that_o name_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o so_o labour_a we_o shall_v support_v the_o weak_a act._n 20.35_o and_o now_o these_o colossian_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o st._n peter_n thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n they_o be_v themselves_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n they_o may_v help_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o also_o if_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o their_o example_n and_o make_v use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o observe_v and_o admire_v with_o i_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o utter_o to_o perish_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n but_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o arise_v again_o with_o he_o unto_o the_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o accurate_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o our_o god_n have_v no_o motive_n without_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v his_o mere_a grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n that_o move_v he_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o colossian_n and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o god_n have_v a_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n in_o the_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n rom._n 8.29_o contrary_a to_o their_o impious_a opinion_n who_o conceive_v it_o altogether_o contingent_a yet_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o see_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o deserve_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o we_o be_v then_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n when_o this_o work_n be_v begin_v upon_o we_o and_o ascribe_v it_o whole_o unto_o god_n love_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la invenit_fw-la sed_fw-la facit_fw-la objectum_fw-la suum_fw-la it_o find_v we_o not_o but_o make_v we_o lovely_a as_o be_v then_o enemy_n when_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o but_o because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o love_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v carry_v as_o well_o to_o a_o deserve_a as_o a_o undeserving_a object_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n the_o scripture_n therefore_o join_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n which_o represent_v not_o merit_n or_o desert_n but_o misery_n and_o both_o these_o motive_n you_o have_v together_o ephes_n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v see_v how_o purposely_o he_o exclude_v all_o merit_n and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o christ_n 2._o observe_v what_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a way_n of_o meditate_v and_o handle_v as_o all_o other_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o especial_o this_o of_o his_o resurrection_n omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la instructio_fw-la all_o action_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o this_o of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v instruction_n to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v speak_v much_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o person_n alone_o for_o so_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n story_n of_o it_o that_o all_o profess_v christianity_n easy_o yield_v unto_o it_o but_o as_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o else_o now_o be_v or_o may_v be_v follower_n and_o partaker_n of_o it_o thus_o st._n paul_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o we_o that_o like_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v arise_v and_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o plant_v together_o according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 5._o and_o 6._o thus_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n and_o we_o that_o god_n have_v both_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o we_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 1_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o he_o who_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v also_o
raise_v we_o up_o by_o jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.14_o thus_o he_o teach_v the_o ephesian_n and_o we_o that_o god_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o ephes_n 2.6_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n many_o like_a place_n may_v be_v observe_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o postiller_n nay_o some_o of_o the_o father_n who_o spin_v and_o weave_v out_o dry_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n only_o by_o way_n of_o historical_a narration_n touch_v our_o saviour_n action_n they_o tell_v we_o long_a story_n of_o christ_n birth_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o christ_n suffering_n his_o crucifixion_n his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o they_o can_v make_v they_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n know_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o even_o of_o enemy_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n say_v st._n james_n mean_a time_n they_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o chief_a scope_n of_o all_o these_o our_o imitation_n or_o follow_v of_o christ_n our_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n in_o all_o these_o as_o in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n sometime_o they_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o pontius_n pilate_n the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n for_o consult_v how_o to_o keep_v christ_n in_o his_o grave_n sometime_o they_o deride_v or_o mock_v the_o poor_a soldier_n who_o be_v hire_v to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o grave_n sometime_o they_o chide_v thomas_n for_o not_o believe_v to_o what_o purpose_n as_o if_o the_o resurrection_n be_v bound_v only_o within_o christ_n person_n and_o no_o way_n concern_v his_o mystical_a body_n and_o we_o christian_n or_o if_o it_o concern_v we_o yet_o only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o as_o if_o to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n without_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v enough_o to_o save_v we_o or_o as_o if_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n furnish_v we_o rather_o with_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v our_o sin_n than_o with_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o arise_v from_o sin_n o_o how_o different_a be_v st._n paul_n way_n of_o handle_v christ_n action_n and_o according_o let_v we_o rectify_v our_o meditation_n 1._o by_o his_o birth_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v form_v in_o we_o gal._n 4_o 19_o 2._o his_o suffering_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 3._o his_o crucify_a i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n gal._n his_o death_n if_o we_o die_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o he_o tim._n 4._o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o text_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v possible_a then_o to_o arise_v from_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n the_o world_n can_v away_o withal_o observe_v 4._o wicked_a man_n unexcusableness_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n repreh_n it_o reprove_v those_o who_o be_v fall_v and_o will_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o lie_v dead_a yea_o bury_v in_o sin_n with_o the_o heavy_a grave_n of_o custom_n upon_o they_o and_o have_v lie_v long_o than_o lazarus_n in_o his_o grave_n stink_v in_o their_o noisome_a sin_n yea_o and_o glad_a of_o this_o their_o spiritual_a death_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o their_o resurrection_n like_o those_o who_o job_n speak_v of_o job_n 3.22_o who_o rejoice_v when_o they_o find_v the_o grave_n a_o bird_n may_v delight_v herself_o in_o her_o cage_n god_n have_v not_o give_v she_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n a_o prisoner_n it_o be_v possible_a may_v live_v content_v in_o his_o prison_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o stock_n paul_n and_o silas_n do_v so_o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v though_o they_o be_v but_o these_o be_v such_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o though_o they_o know_v neither_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o of_o his_o resurrection_n nor_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n though_o the_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n gape_v for_o they_o and_o satan_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o torment_v they_o yet_o so_o lamentable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o these_o man_n fruuntur_fw-la iratis_fw-la diis_fw-la they_o be_v content_a with_o that_o deplorable_a condition_n like_v he_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n and_o content_o dwell_v among_o the_o tomb_n marc._n 5.3_o but_o these_o have_v their_o resurrection_n too_o such_o as_o they_o be_v though_o not_o with_o christ_n who_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o carefulness_n who_o ambitious_o mount_v up_o as_o high_a as_o lucifer_n they_o will_v be_v like_o the_o high_a these_o who_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v strong_a drink_n and_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o those_o who_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v but_o as_o for_o that_o better_a resurrection_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o resurrection_n with_o christ_n they_o look_v not_o after_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o they_o nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n esay_n 5.11_o 12._o all_o these_o indeed_o be_v resurrection_n but_o not_o with_o christ_n not_o resurrection_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n no_o no_o these_o be_v resurrection_n unto_o condemnation_n joh._n 5.29_o consol_n to_o the_o true_a colossian_n those_o who_o be_v punish_v and_o humble_v under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o rise_v with_o the_o colossian_n as_o they_o arise_v with_o christ_n the_o motive_n may_v be_v very_o many_o 1._o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la from_o which_o we_o must_v arise_v it_o be_v sleep_n awake_v and_o arise_v thou_o that_o sleep_v but_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a sleep_n a_o sleep_n in_o death_n if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o rouse_v we_o out_o of_o it_o then_o know_v that_o while_n thou_o be_v under_o this_o death_n god_n be_v not_o thy_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o thou_o most_o unlike_a to_o he_o he_o a_o live_a god_n the_o god_n of_o life_n thou_o a_o dead_a carcase_n stink_v in_o thy_o grave_n of_o sin_n as_o noisome_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o carcase_n be_v to_o we_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v by_o its_o own_o friend_n and_o such_o be_v thou_o to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o unregenerate_a estate_n the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o teminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o which_o we_o must_v arise_v it_o be_v life_n and_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o will_v thou_o know_v what_o life_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n himself_o eph._n 4.18_o what_o else_o but_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n himself_o eph._n 5.1_o what_o else_o but_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o what_o else_o but_o to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n jam._n 1.12_o a_o state_n of_o glory_n a_o glory_n to_o be_v reveil_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o 19_o o_o glorious_a estate_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o false_a christ_n arisen_a in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v and_o false_a christian_n with_o they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o discern_v who_o be_v true_o rise_v with_o the_o true_a christ_n these_o sign_n i_o conceive_v infallible_a whereby_o a_o man_n may_v approve_v his_o resurrection_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n 1._o to_o god_n as_o job_n do_v thou_o know_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o wicked_a his_o friend_n accuse_v he_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o appeal_v to_o god_n so_o do_v david_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o o_o lord_n examine_v my_o thought_n see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n everlasting_a can_v we_o thus_o approve_v our_o resurrection_n unto_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v among_o we_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n wrath_n gluttony_n luxury_n sloathfulness_n etc._n etc._n sure_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o rise_v with_o christ_n how_o many_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n soever_o we_o have_v to_o cover_v he_o all_o these_o outward_a show_n and_o pretence_n be_v but_o a_o mantle_n of_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n 2._o will_v
but_o unto_o he_o who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o unto_o all_o these_o let_v we_o add_v prayer_n doubt_n they_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o live_v as_o be_v raise_v with_o christ_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o colossian_n be_v so_o raise_v to_o life_n how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v vers_fw-la 3._o you_o be_v dead_a answ_n this_o resurrection_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n suppose_v a_o death_n unto_o sin_n to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o flesh_n yea_o they_o who_o be_v so_o raise_v to_o life_n be_v dead_a unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o former_a life_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o be_v before_o the_o drunkard_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o sober_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n the_o envious_a man_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o love_a and_o good_a man_n be_v raise_v to_o life_n the_o proud_a man_n be_v dead_a when_o the_o humble_a be_v raise_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n thus_o secure_a nineveh_n be_v destroy_v when_o penitent_a and_o believe_a nineveh_n be_v raise_v and_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jonah_n be_v fulfil_v though_o account_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n it_o be_v fulfil_v forty_o year_n after_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o colossian_n be_v thus_o dead_a unto_o sin_n how_o then_o be_v they_o exhort_v to_o mortify_v their_o member_n upon_o the_o earth_n mortuus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la morti_fw-la respon_n 1._o they_o be_v dead_a who_o profess_v themselves_o dead_a and_o profess_v the_o mortification_n of_o all_o sin_n this_o answer_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o have_v profess_v long_o enough_o it_o be_v high_a time_n now_o to_o practice_n respon_n 2._o the_o colossian_n then_o be_v dead_a inchoatè_fw-fr by_o inchoation_n sin_n have_v receive_v the_o deadly_a wound_n in_o they_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o operative_a power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o mortify_v the_o remains_o of_o sin_n in_o they_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n observe_v take_v notice_n hence_o of_o ungodly_a man_n unexcusableness_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n impart_v unto_o all_o man_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act._n 17.31_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v give_v faith_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o he_o show_v plain_o act._n 26.23_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o preach_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o first_o shall_v declare_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o second_o adam_n bring_v a_o remedy_n proportionable_a to_o that_o malady_n which_o the_o first_o adam_n bring_v upon_o his_o child_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a he_o arise_v for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o thus_o the_o lord_n call_v upon_o the_o four_o wind_n ezech._n 37.9_o and_o make_v promise_n unto_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o from_o their_o grave_n i._n e._n from_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o every_o one_o have_v dig_v according_a to_o st._n jerome_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n consol_n here_o be_v great_a consolation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n unto_o such_o a_o one_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 50.10_o who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n he_o who_o so_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v to_o such_o a_o soul_n esay_n 60.1_o arise_v be_v enlighten_v for_o the_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v with_o the_o lord_n thou_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o thy_o resurrection_n with_o he_o to_o light_v and_o life_n so_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v and_o st._n peter_n appli_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o psal_n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n act._n 2.26_o 27_o 31._o this_o be_v figure_v by_o jair_a a_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o camon_n judge_v 10.5_o jair_a be_v illumination_n and_o light_n which_o can_v long_o be_v hide_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o camon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la the_o resurrection_n that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o same_o light_n to_o enlighten_v we_o psal_n 67._o cause_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o will_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v jair_n as_o the_o lord_n the_o true_a jair_n also_o will_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.16_o what_o a_o world_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o jair_a and_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o to_o be_v jair_n unto_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v with_o sit_v or_o lie_v still_o it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v dead_a but_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v as_o stone_n but_o the_o apostle_n call_v we_o live_v stone_n the_o prize_n we_o contend_v for_o be_v of_o the_o high_a value_n and_o worth_a the_o exercise_n of_o the_o great_a strength_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o joshuah_n describe_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o several_a tribe_n intend_v to_o act_v a_o cosmographer_n or_o chronographer_n like_o ptolemy_n or_o strabo_n but_o that_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o land_n he_o mean_v the_o land_n of_o holiness_n and_o under_o these_o several_a portion_n of_o the_o tribe_n he_o intend_v that_o inheritance_n describe_v by_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o joshuah_n describe_v the_o tribe_n of_o nepthali_n josh_n 19.33_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o it_o he_o thereby_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o nephtali_n wrestler_n for_o that_o inheritance_n as_o nephtali_n name_n signify_v gen._n 30.8_o we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n eph._n 6._o the_o border_n of_o nephtali_n begin_v at_o heleph_n i._n e._n change_v he_o who_o wrestle_v must_v shift_v and_o change_v his_o motion_n and_o by_o his_o wrestle_n he_o get_v strength_n that_o be_v elon_n in_o zaanaim_n in_o motionibus_fw-la dormientis_fw-la in_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o asleep_a for_o when_o the_o drowsy_a soul_n hear_v the_o voice_n awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n so_o turn_v our_o captivity_n under_o sin_n and_o death_n we_o be_v like_o those_o that_o dream_n psal_n 126.1_o we_o be_v then_o so_o full_a of_o joy_n that_o we_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o as_o st._n peter_n act_v 12.5_o it_o be_v like_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 11._o but_o because_o this_o estate_n be_v subject_a to_o manly_a temptation_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o that_o be_v adam_n esay_n 62.2_o this_o bless_a estate_n be_v follow_v with_o curse_v and_o evil_a speak_v from_o the_o world_n but_o these_o curse_n where_o the_o lord_n curse_v not_o numb_a 23.8_o yea_o where_o he_o bless_v both_o these_o be_v signify_v by_o neub_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o new_a name_n that_o we_o become_v his_o build_n 1_o cor._n 4._o act_n 20.18_o from_o jabneel_v he_o come_v to_o lakum_n i._n e._n to_o the_o resurrection_n such_o a_o wrestler_n be_v st._n paul_n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v that_o price_n verse_n 10_o 11._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n if_o by_o any_o
most_o of_o these_o be_v repute_v saint_n and_o high_o extol_v for_o these_o speculation_n praise_n more_o fit_a for_o astronomer_n or_o astrologer_n than_o for_o christian_n good_a god_n wherein_o will_v not_o man_n place_n piety_n and_o holiness_n rather_o than_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o jesuit_n have_v forget_v that_o the_o angel_n check_v the_o apostle_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o they_o stand_v gaze_v up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n he_o high_o commend_v his_o saint_n nay_o socrates_n may_v have_v teach_v he_o a_o better_a speculation_n i_o walk_v above_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o create_a heaven_n the_o angel_n tell_v we_o a_o better_a use_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n viri_fw-la galilaei_n you_o who_o have_v go_v into_o gaiilee_n and_o see_v our_o saviour_n there_o after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n you_o who_o have_v pass_v and_o turn_v about_o from_o the_o earthly_a thought_n desire_n and_o affection_n unto_o the_o heavenly_a you_o who_o have_v begin_v to_o rise_v with_o he_o from_o death_n to_o new_a life_n you_o man_n of_o that_o the_o true_a galilee_n why_o look_v you_o upon_o these_o outward_a heaven_n this_o jesus_n who_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o look_v for_o christ_n daily_o ascend_v into_o thy_o soul_n and_o spirit_n quotidiè_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la svo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thus_o thus_o he_o daily_o come_v into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n august_n quotidiè_fw-la venit_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la suis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o nubes_fw-la thus_o he_o daily_o come_v in_o his_o member_n as_o in_o the_o cloud_n perinde_v certus_fw-la erit_fw-la adventus_fw-la ejus_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la in_o vos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la vivat_fw-la as_o certain_o as_o you_o see_v he_o go_v into_o the_o visible_a heaven_n so_o certain_a shall_v be_v his_o invisible_a ascension_n into_o your_o soul_n in_o who_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o in_o we_o he_o live_v 2._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v some_o one_o step_n but_o all_o his_o step_n not_o only_o a_o conformity_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o some_o one_o of_o his_o action_n as_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n or_o likeness_n unto_o his_o death_n but_o a_o thorough_a and_o perpetual_a conformity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n look_v i_o beseech_v you_o unto_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o lord_n joh._n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n our_o lord_n come_v into_o this_o world_n not_o only_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o show_v we_o a_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o holy_a blameless_a and_o innocent_a life_n yet_o be_v he_o lade_v with_o affliction_n reproach_n slander_n innumerable_a and_o perpetual_a hardship_n and_o at_o length_n be_v crucify_v slay_v and_o bury_v all_o which_o he_o overcome_v with_o the_o conquest_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o arise_v and_o ascend_v unto_o his_o father_n be_v we_o christian_n be_v we_o in_o christ_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v not_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o turn_v and_o wind_n ourselves_o which_o way_n we_o will_v frame_v what_o gloss_n we_o will_v devise_v what_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n we_o will_v or_o can_v this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o only_a way_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v if_o we_o hope_v ever_o to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o joh._n 2.6_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o if_o we_o have_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o ascend_v with_o he_o and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o be_v thou_o then_o a_o christian_a where_o then_o be_v thy_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n christian_n be_v dead_a with_o christ_n unto_o sin_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o vain_a life_n be_v bury_v as_o a_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v thou_o a_o christian_n where_o be_v thy_o new_a life_n the_o resurrection_n signify_v the_o new_a life_n rom._n 6._o this_o christ_n come_v to_o confer_v upon_o we_o be_v thou_o a_o christian_n where_o be_v thy_o ascension_n together_o with_o christ_n the_o ascension_n signify_v the_o great_a eminency_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o faith_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o hope_n charity_n humility_n patience_n meekness_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o this_o be_v to_o ascend_v with_o our_o lord_n and_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o we_o that_o scale_n of_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o by_o the_o notable_a effect_n vers_fw-la 8._o fruitfulness_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d idle_a nor_o unfaithful_a unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o amplifi_v by_o the_o contrary_a vers_fw-la 9_o then_o vers_n 10._o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o so_o i._n e._n by_o abound_v in_o these_o there_o shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o you_o abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o this_o discover_v the_o gross_a folly_n of_o our_o great_a contemplator_n who_o dispute_v much_o concern_v the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o great_a wit_n have_v one_o great_a madness_n or_o other_o one_o opinion_n or_o other_o wherein_o he_o pride_n himself_o and_o will_v be_v follow_v by_o other_o but_o as_o for_o the_o follow_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n few_o word_n scarce_o any_o at_o all_o of_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o weary_v you_o and_o myself_o with_o the_o dispute_v and_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n concern_v these_o in_o who_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o nothing_o about_o a_o christian_a man_n conformity_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v not_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o old_a schoolman_n only_o but_o our_o new_a schoolman_n also_o even_o those_o who_o scarce_o ever_o go_v to_o school_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n otherwise_o than_o to_o talk_v of_o he_o among_o these_o almost_o every_o man_n will_v hold_v a_o opinion_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n but_o who_o mind_v the_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n who_o have_v conformity_n with_o christ_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v who_o have_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n manifest_a in_o his_o mortal_a body_n every_o man_n hold_v this_o or_o that_o concern_v his_o life_n it_o be_v fit_n one_o will_v think_v a_o man_n shall_v have_v it_o before_o he_o hold_v it_o but_o in_o divine_a matter_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n every_o man_n hold_v one_o opinion_n or_o other_o whereas_o if_o you_o look_v what_o he_o have_v if_o you_o look_v into_o his_o life_n god_n know_v there_o be_v little_a to_o be_v find_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n but_o a_o outward_a profession_n some_o opinion_n or_o other_o true_o belove_v herein_o we_o be_v exceed_o defective_a to_o claim_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n the_o minister_n will_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o they_o will_v be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n disciple_n good_a luck_n have_v they_o with_o their_o honour_n mean_a time_n what_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o both_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o arise_v from_o conformity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o to_o ascend_v into_o a_o more_o abundant_a life_n to_o seek_v love_n affect_v the_o thing_n above_o here_o i_o believe_v we_o all_o fail_v this_o conformity_n unto_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o all_o
the_o scripture_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n require_v believe_v and_o obey_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o therefore_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o write_v at_o the_o first_o but_o commit_v to_o the_o memory_n mind_n and_o heart_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o what_o christ_n on_o his_o part_n have_v suffer_v and_o do_v be_v propound_v unto_o they_o and_o thereby_o be_v require_v of_o they_o on_o their_o part_n performance_n and_o conformity_n thereunto_o thus_o the_o apostle_n require_v 1._o in_o the_o galatian_n who_o have_v in_o part_n revolt_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n conformity_n unto_o christ_n birth_n gal._n 4.19_o 2._o in_o the_o corinthian_n conformity_n unto_o christ_n crucifixion_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o in_o the_o roman_n conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o 4._o in_o the_o colossian_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o christ_n conformity_n unto_o his_o ascension_n 5._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes_n 2.6_o and_o these_o be_v convey_v as_o mystery_n and_o secret_n unto_o believer_n and_o private_o whisper_v by_o one_o to_o the_o other_o at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o creed_n be_v propound_v at_o first_o voce_fw-mi submissa_fw-la more_o secret_o and_o in_o a_o low_a tone_n and_o voice_n until_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a explain_v and_o enlarge_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o be_v publish_v open_o according_a to_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v foretell_v whatsoever_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o darkness_n shall_v he_o hear_v in_o the_o light_n and_o that_o which_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o ear_n in_o closert_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n luk._n 12.3_o st._n luke_n first_o write_v his_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o the_o ancient_n read_v that_o text_n luk._n 1.1_o and_o so_o in_o the_o latin_a quae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la completae_fw-la sunt_fw-la rerum_fw-la of_o thing_n fulfil_v in_o we_o and_o afterward_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n begin_v the_o book_n of_o act_n thus_o the_o former_a treatise_n o_o theophilus_n i_o have_v make_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o do_v these_o thing_n concern_v we_o or_o no_o we_o call_v ourselves_o christian_n and_o every_o man_n presume_v himself_o such_o but_o who_o consider_v these_o thing_n wherein_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n consist_v otherwise_o then_o bound_v within_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o consider_v the_o humility_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o with_o a_o influence_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o and_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n who_o consider_v the_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o he_o himself_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a who_o consider_v the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o nay_o who_o think_v that_o his_o own_o salvation_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wrought_v by_o the_o same_o suffering_n in_o himself_o which_o christ_n also_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 1._o who_o think_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o far_o as_o if_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o arise_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n who_o regard_v our_o lord_n ascension_n beyond_o the_o act_n of_o his_o person_n then_o as_o perform_v by_o he_o who_o look_v at_o it_o as_o it_o concern_v himself_o to_o mind_n affect_v love_n desire_v live_v a_o innocent_a life_n worthy_a of_o god_n o_o what_o a_o world_n of_o false_a christianity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n o_o beloved_n the_o evangelist_n write_v to_o thou_o whoever_o thou_o be_v who_o love_v god_n thou_o be_v the_o true_a theophilus_n all_o that_o which_o he_o do_v all_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o concern_v thou_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o thou_o away_o then_o with_o all_o idle_a contemplation_n and_o empty_a speculation_n of_o christianity_n false_o so_o call_v the_o true_a christianity_n be_v see_v in_o our_o conformity_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n be_v see_v in_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a eph._n 4._o in_o be_v crucify_a and_o dead_a unto_o sin_n and_o arise_v into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o be_v rise_v to_o ascend_v with_o christ_n and_o seek_v affect_v love_n desire_v and_o live_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o observe_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n now_o they_o be_v and_o how_o qualify_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o thing_n above_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v already_o raise_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o seek_v they_o psal_n 34.14_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a then_o follow_v seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o esay_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n so_o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n you_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n zeph._n 2.3_o it_o be_v impossible_a otherwise_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n above_o though_o christ_n himself_o shall_v preach_v they_o unto_o you_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3.9_o he_o stand_v amaze_v and_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v yet_o sure_o the_o thing_n above_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o regeneration_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o earthly_a and_o natural_a man_n know_v they_o our_o saviour_n say_v so_o much_o to_o nicodemus_n vers_fw-la 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n o_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n above_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o some_o people_n who_o have_v not_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o live_v a_o natural_a and_o earthly_a life_n no_o marvel_n that_o these_o understand_v not_o some_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n may_v speak_v for_o how_o can_v such_o believe_v and_o understand_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o our_o lord_n have_v discourse_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n job_n 6._o many_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o vers_n 60._o this_o say_v they_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o therefore_o our_o lord_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o say_v he_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o discourse_n in_o familiar_a manner_n how_o will_v you_o understand_v if_o i_o shall_v ascend_v up_o where_o i_o be_v before_o if_o we_o understand_v not_o he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n hebr._n 12._o repreh_n those_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o great_a reproof_n who_o disorderly_o go_v about_o this_o high_a duty_n yet_o be_v insensible_a of_o it_o isai_n 58.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o prophet_n must_v cry_v aloud_o to_o such_o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o people_n that_o do_v righteousness_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v the_o people_n to_o seek_v he_o amos_n 5.4_o seek_v you_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v vers_fw-la 14._o seek_v good_a and_o not_o evil_a that_o you_o may_v live_v yet_o he_o denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o who_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o unto_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o you_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n vers_n 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v to_o brutish_a and_o sensual_a man_n who_o seek_v these_o high_a thing_n the_o thing_n above_o to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o why_o do_v you_o seek_v they_o a_o adulterous_a generation_n desire_v a_o sign_n but_o he_o give_v they_o none_o but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n first_o leave_v the_o earthly_a conform_v unto_o christ_n death_n and_o then_o rise_v to_o a_o new_a life_n then_o seek_v the_o
12.12_o with_o the_o ancient_a be_v wisdom_n and_o in_o length_n of_o day_n understanding_n 5._o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o man_n save_v why_o come_v they_o not_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o god_n mercy_n by_o it_o we_o say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n it_o be_v save_v or_o have_v a_o power_n to_o save_v as_o we_o say_v a_o plaster_n or_o a_o medicine_n be_v sovereign_a and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o heal_v or_o cure_v but_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o plaster_n or_o medicine_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o apply_v grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o universal_a as_o if_o it_o actual_o save_v all_o man_n many_o man_n may_v possible_o nay_o for_o certain_a they_o do_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o hide_v the_o light_n of_o life_n under_o a_o bushel_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la necessariò_fw-la patitur_fw-la patience_n quam_fw-la agens_fw-la agit_fw-fr hence_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v or_o receive_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o otherwise_o why_o not_o all_o save_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v more_o for_o god_n honour_n and_o more_o consonant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n to_o lay_v the_o fail_n on_o man_n than_o on_o god_n hence_o note_n there_o be_v grace_n sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n who_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a against_o this_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la tentationum_fw-la say_v calvin_n true_o therefore_o according_a to_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o soul_n but_o have_v the_o like_a meâsâre_n of_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a why_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n so_o dispose_v and_o dispense_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o any_o man_n neglect_n though_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o render_v himself_o uncapable_a of_o a_o great_a and_o unexcusable_a before_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o common_a mean_n which_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n administer_v to_o all_o man_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v god_n and_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n if_o any_o neglect_v this_o mean_n of_o know_v god_n and_o of_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n they_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o great_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o further_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o so_o become_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n thus_o st._n paul_n reason_n rom._n 1.18_o to_o 21._o god_n give_v outward_a blessing_n that_o man_n may_v seek_v out_o god_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v feel_v after_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v man_n or_o be_v intend_v to_o lead_v man_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a and_o most_o just_a habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v more_o give_v but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o i._n e._n use_v not_o what_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v hence_o we_o may_v just_o reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o many_o man_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v 2_o sam._n 10._o who_o be_v hanun_n but_o he_o to_o who_o bear_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v appear_v for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v his_o name_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v not_o we_o the_o man_n by_o corrupt_a nature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o we_o bear_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n even_o of_o nahash_n but_o we_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o to_o who_o mercy_n be_v show_v 1_o pet._n 2.10_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2_o cor._n 4.1_o david_n therefore_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o the_o death_n of_o our_o father_n what_o be_v that_o but_o when_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o old_a man_n of_o sin_n begin_v to_o die_v in_o we_o there_o arise_v in_o we_o then_o great_a sorrow_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v new_o circumcise_v now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o comfort_v all_o those_o who_o be_v cast_v down_o even_o as_o david_n he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o comfort_v we_o 2_o cor._n 1.4_o these_o messenger_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o hear_v inward_o or_o outward_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n or_o consolation_n and_o let_v we_o not_o deal_v with_o david_n messenger_n as_o hanun_n do_v let_v we_o not_o cut_v short_a their_o garment_n let_v we_o not_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n as_o ham_n do_v his_o father_n noah_n and_o be_v curse_v for_o so_o do_v let_v we_o not_o cut_v off_o their_o beard_n that_o be_v diminish_v and_o sleight_v their_o authority_n as_o the_o corinthian_n slight_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 10.10_o yet_o this_o we_o do_v so_o often_o as_o we_o sleight_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n ambassador_n send_v unto_o we_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n hebr._n 13.17_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o 14._o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n christ_n ambassador_n they_o be_v messenger_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o believe_v not_o surmise_n and_o false_a information_n concern_v they_o as_o hanun_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o suspicion_n of_o his_o prince_n without_o cause_n and_o use_v david_n ambassador_n unworthy_o beloved_n whatever_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o they_o the_o messenger_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n redound_v unto_o christ_n himself_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o as_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o ambassador_n redound_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v he_o therefore_o when_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n be_v use_v reproachful_o at_o corinth_n mumius_n the_o consul_n be_v send_v against_o it_o who_o burn_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n i_o fear_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o this_o nation_n the_o despite_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o minister_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v true_a ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n grace_n unto_o we_o 2_o chron._n 36.15_o axiom_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o have_v appear_v our_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o star_n luk._n 1.29_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sât_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n both_o a_o star_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v light_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n they_o be_v call_v star_n of_o light_n psal_n 148.3_o and_o the_o entrance_n of_o god_n word_n give_v light_a and_o understanding_n psal_n 119.130_o both_o shine_n from_o heaven_n both_o be_v good_a amiable_a and_o lovely_a sure_o the_o light_n be_v good_a they_o be_v both_o quicken_a and_o enliven_a in_o their_o kind_n this_o appear_v of_o god_n grace_n be_v twofold_a as_o either_o of_o the_o less_o light_n or_o of_o the_o great_a as_o st._n joh._n distinguish_v joh._n 1._o either_o the_o less_o light_a shine_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n or_o the_o daystar_n itself_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o both_o which_o answer_n to_o two_o degree_n of_o grace_n both_o which_o we_o have_v together_o 1_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v perfect_o for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o here_o also_o in_o the_o text._n but_o here_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o appear_v of_o a_o star_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o certain_a and_o set_v time_n be_v foreknow_v and_o foretell_v when_o any_o star_n appear_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o appear_v of_o god_n grace_n it_o appear_v not_o according_a to_o man_n foreknowledge_n of_o it_o although_o the_o time_n however_o be_v uncertain_a to_o we_o yet_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o god_n grace_n come_v not_o with_o outward_a observation_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o star_n be_v natural_a not_o so_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n whence_o observe_v if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v
whereas_o there_o be_v two_o adam_n the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a where_o the_o earthly_a fail_n the_o heavenly_a make_v supply_v what_o the_o earthly_a man_n pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o heavenly_a man_n must_v purge_v and_o make_v clean_a 1_o joh._n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v he_o who_o come_v from_o edom_n esay_n 63.1_o with_o red_a garment_n from_o bozrah_n edom_n signify_v red_a and_o note_n the_o earthly_a man_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o prophet_n their_o describe_v christ_n come_n victorious_o from_o his_o conquest_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n subdue_a he_o unto_o himself_o he_o come_v from_o bozrah_n from_o conquer_a the_o strong_a hold_n of_o edom_n the_o earthly_a man_n so_o bozrah_n signify_v a_o fortress_n or_o strong-hold_a that_o fortress_n which_o the_o strong_a man_n hold_v until_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v luk._n 11._o and_o take_v away_o his_o armour_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o trust_v so_o our_o apostle_n the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o that_o place_n of_o esay_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n so_o the_o lord_n exercise_v upon_o the_o devil_n the_o legem_fw-la talionis_fw-la whereby_o he_o who_o do_v injury_n shall_v suffer_v the_o like_a levit._n 24.20_o satan_n have_v eject_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o i._n e._n the_o world_n shall_v now_o be_v set_v free_a from_o satan_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o whereas_o satan_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n christ_n avenge_v that_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o death_n joh._n 8.16_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v thus_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56_o 57_o this_o purge_v belove_v we_o must_v not_o gaze_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n do_v 1600_o year_n since_o only_o and_o wrought_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o latin_a here_o faciens_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a act_n figure_v by_o god_n lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n not_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v red_a or_o the_o sand_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o as_o many_o have_v think_v but_o from_o edom_n which_o signify_v red_a that_o sea_n border_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o idumea_n oâ_n edom_n land_n which_o the_o poet_n call_v eritheus_fw-la or_o erytheius_n through_o this_o sea_n the_o lord_n lead_v his_o people_n continual_o and_o purge_v they_o by_o the_o spiritual_a water_n of_o it_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n which_o signify_v our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o micha_n 7.15_o 19_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v proper_o enough_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o he_o have_v purge_v from_o his_o sin_n that_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o commandment_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n who_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n it_o be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esay_n 53.5_o by_o his_o active_a stripe_n prov._n 20.30_o the_o blewness_n of_o a_o wound_n be_v a_o purge_a medicine_n cleanse_v away_o evil_a so_o do_v stripe_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n such_o stripe_n and_o correction_n of_o wisdom_n be_v never_o out_o of_o time_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n ecclus._n 22.6_o they_o be_v continue_v for_o the_o lord_n scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12.6_o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n vers_fw-la 10._o reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n hab._n 3.13_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n ezeck_n 18._o rom._n 3.25_o 26._o god_n the_o father_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o love_v his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o it_o in_o his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o work_v out_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o chasten_v he_o correct_v he_o purge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12.10_o he_o hate_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o desire_v that_o his_o creature_n shall_v separate_v from_o it_o for_o this_o end_n he_o shut_v up_o all_o under_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o rom._n 11.32_o reason_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o end_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v and_o purge_v out_o of_o we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n iniquity_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o beart_n of_o child_n by_o their_o first_o birth_n prov._n 22.15_o satan_n bind_v it_o up_o there_o and_o our_o lord_n he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v and_o unloose_v that_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o our_o saviour_n lose_v the_o woman_n who_o satan_n have_v bind_v luk._n 13.16_o 2._o he_o himself_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 3._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o god_n create_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o pollute_v with_o sin_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o dishonour_n as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o special_a plaster_n for_o a_o sore_a and_o let_v it_o lie_v by_o he_o and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o we_o have_v wound_n and_o putrify_a sore_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o let_v they_o fester_v it_o may_v cost_v we_o our_o life_n esay_n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o he_o bind_v and_o make_v application_n of_o the_o plaster_n vers_fw-la 16.20_o prov._n 16.6_o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v purge_v and_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n object_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o so_o pollute_v with_o our_o sin_n or_o since_o we_o be_v so_o pollute_v how_o be_v we_o purge_v answ_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o impetration_n or_o obtain_v redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.12_o and_o the_o application_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n act._n 15.9_o 2._o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n purge_v of_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o act_n pass_v but_o also_o as_o a_o act_n continue_v as_o i_o show_v before_o 1_o joh._n 1.7.9_o that_o fountain_n zach._n 13.1_o set_a open_a for_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o wash_v in_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o generation_n of_o believer_n and_o run_v along_o with_o they_o as_o that_o water_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v 1_o cor._n 10.4_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o or_o go_v along_o with_o they_o for_o as_o a_o live_a fountain_n whatever_o filth_n be_v cast_v into_o it_o it_o purge_v it_o out_o again_o contrary_a to_o a_o pool_n or_o stand_a water_n which_o can_v purge_v itself_o but_o become_v more_o and_o more_o putrify_a and_o as_o they_o who_o tread_v the_o vintage_n go_v into_o the_o trough_n with_o all_o their_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n but_o there_o be_v a_o vigour_n and_o life_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n which_o purge_v all_o filth_n and_o work_v it_o out_o again_o even_o so_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n like_o a_o live_a fountain_n wherever_o it_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v out_o all_o filth_n contrary_a to_o its_o spirit_n and_o as_o our_o apostle_n reason_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n object_n 2._o if_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n why_o be_v we_o exhort_v still_o to_o purge_v they_o answ_n christ_n and_o believer_n be_v often_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o
quicken_a and_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n be_v force_v to_o drive_v we_o to_o our_o own_o good_a to_o let_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o lasting_a as_o it_o repreh_n those_o who_o seek_v the_o high_a thing_n to_o know_v they_o and_o talk_v of_o they_o they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o they_o desire_v they_o not_o they_o love_v they_o not_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v say_v seek_v the_o thing_n above_o add_v set_v your_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o so_o moses_n exhort_v to_o observe_v the_o commandment_n that_o the_o jew_n can_v do_v exact_o and_o many_o mystery_n they_o observe_v in_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n foresee_v that_o and_o therefore_o add_v observe_v to_o do_v they_o repreh_n those_o who_o think_v base_o of_o these_o high_a thing_n time_n be_v when_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n be_v precious_a virtue_n the_o martyr_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a time_n have_v eternize_v their_o name_n by_o they_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n i_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o some_o conceive_v that_o john_n have_v his_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o he_o write_v more_o clear_o of_o christ_n divinity_n than_o any_o than_o all_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o upon_o the_o like_a consideration_n st._n paul_n may_v have_v for_o his_o name_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o this_o epistle_n in_o especial_a a_o divine_a epistle_n because_o he_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n write_v most_o divine_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n most_o clear_o of_o that_o great_a mystery_n christ_n himself_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n magnify_v his_o office_n to_o provoke_v the_o jew_n rom._n 11.13_o 14._o and_o here_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.1_o he_o magnify_v the_o gospel_n from_o the_o author_n minister_n and_o principal_a subject_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o to_o provoke_v the_o gentile_n this_o chapter_n be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n contain_v a_o double_a encomium_fw-la or_o commendation_n 1._o the_o first_o of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o different_a dispenser_n of_o both_o vers_n 1.2_o 2._o the_o second_o of_o christ_n himself_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n seem_v once_o more_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o vers_fw-la 3._o hence_o in_o commend_v of_o humane_a thing_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o use_v hyperbole_n to_o rouse_v our_o dull_a attention_n and_o stupid_a thought_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o hyperbole_n nay_o it_o can_v adequate_o and_o full_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o st._n paul_n himself_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v but_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a the_o apostle_n earnest_a desire_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o he_o either_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n phil._n 1.2_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v out_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n wherein_o first_o he_o set_v out_o christ_n transcendent_a excellency_n 1._o first_o by_o simple_a and_o absolute_a argument_n as_o have_v be_v show_v out_o of_o vers_n 2.3_o and_o then_o 2._o for_o great_a illustration_n by_o comparative_a argument_n from_o vers_fw-la 4._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o yet_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v another_o parallel_n or_o comparison_n interweave_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n whereof_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a part_n vers_n 10.11_o 12._o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o themselves_o or_o 2._o with_o reference_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o to_o the_o word_n precedent_n or_o 2._o consequent_a 1._o to_o the_o word_n precedent_n and_o so_o this_o text_n be_v a_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n thus_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v be_v describe_v therefore_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o if_o we_o refer_v the_o text_n to_o the_o word_n follow_v so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o syllogistical_a discourse_n thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o adore_v by_o the_o angel_n king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_a one_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n the_o eternal_a god_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n then_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n follow_v therefore_o he_o be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n first_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o which_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o christ_n excellency_n above_o the_o angel_n 2._o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o that_o excellency_n even_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v obtain_v and_o that_o by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o both_o which_o we_o may_v resolve_v into_o these_o divine_a truth_n or_o doctrine_n 1._o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n 2._o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 3._o christ_n be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n by_o how_o much_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o 1._o christ_n be_v better_a than_o the_o angel_n wherein_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v explain_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o turn_v better_o we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v by_o it_o only_o moral_a but_o all_o kind_n of_o excellency_n as_o of_o wisdom_n power_n and_o honour_n belg._n meerder_n waerdegh_o more_o worthy_a for_o so_o the_o syriack_n turn_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v greatness_n in_o every_o kind_n the_o hebrew_a copy_n set_v out_o by_o munster_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d great_a in_o his_o power_n or_o strength_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v sound_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o much_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exist_v or_o be_v not_o be_v make_v as_o if_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o word_n may_v also_o signify_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o rather_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o divine_a nature_n 3._o what_o angel_n be_v these_o good_a or_o bad_a with_o who_o christ_n be_v compare_v the_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n though_o apostate_n yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o judas_n verse_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v little_a honour_n unto_o christ_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o evil_a angel_n who_o because_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la be_v worse_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n we_o must_v understand_v therefore_o by_o angel_n those_o who_o keep_v their_o state_n or_o principality_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o these_o appear_v by_o these_o scripture_n eph._n 1.21_o christ_n be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.10_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v by_o christ_n conquest_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n he_o need_v not_o contend_v with_o the_o good_a one_o matth._n 12.29_o esay_n 49.24_o john_n 16.11_o yea_o so_o powerful_a he_o be_v that_o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v first_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n second_o why_o he_o be_v here_o compare_v with_o they_o 1._o effect_n of_o natural_a agent_n as_o such_o may_v be_v equal_a in_o their_o cause_n as_o a_o father_n beget_v a_o son_n fire_n beget_v fire_n air_n air_n and_o thus_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n equal_a to_o himself_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v by_o creation_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o natural_a but_o of_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a cause_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o efficient_a as_o a_o man_n beget_v his_o son_n natural_o and_o so_o equal_a to_o himself_o in_o
wherein_o they_o be_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 9.20_o some_o be_v professor_n i._n e._n jew_n he_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o true_a freedom_n to_o the_o professor_n he_o become_v as_o a_o professor_n some_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o law_n to_o become_v unto_o such_o as_o one_o of_o they_o to_o they_o who_o account_v themselves_o free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o without_o as_o one_o without_o the_o law_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v a_o libertine_n shall_v he_o rant_v because_o other_o rant_v no_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o without_o the_o law_n add_v though_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o weak_a one_o even_o as_o babe_n and_o child_n to_o they_o he_o become_v as_o weak_a so_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4.19.20_o they_o be_v child_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o unto_o child_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o you_o and_o change_v my_o voice_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v to_o a_o child_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o to_o speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o mother_n use_v diminutive_n to_o their_o little_a one_o so_o the_o lord_n call_v israel_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jeshurun_n i._n e._n rectule_fw-la from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o little_a right_a one_o esay_n 44.2_o observe_v 5._o take_v notice_n then_o how_o near_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a towards_o he_o and_o towards_o his_o righteousness_n that_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v a_o near_a neighbour_n to_o we_o deut._n 4.7_o the_o word_n be_v near_o thou_o rom._n 10.8_o 9_o 10._o cant._n 2.9_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o house_n of_o clay_n job_n 19_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o john_n 1.14_o he_o look_v through_o the_o window_n his_o eye_n be_v intentive_a upon_o we_o observe_v what_o we_o do_v and_o what_o we_o suffer_v flourish_a or_o blossom_a wherever_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o discover_v himself_o in_o fruitfulness_n through_o the_o lattice_n he_n let_v in_o light_n into_o our_o soul_n for_o such_o light_n belong_v to_o the_o child_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o observe_v 6._o take_v notice_n what_o a_o mighty_a divine_a power_n inhabit_v our_o humanity_n even_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o indwelling_a divinity_n the_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v hold_v of_o we_o if_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n see_v what_o a_o blameless_a holy_a sober_a just_a patient_a long-suffering_a humble_a meek_a obedient_a life_n he_o live_v among_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o world_n he_o give_v we_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o same_o life_n and_o if_o we_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n believer_n in_o he_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o life_n in_o we_o also_o for_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v castaways_a he_o be_v in_o we_o to_o empower_v we_o to_o the_o same_o holy_a sober_a righteous_a humble_a meek_a patient_a long-suffering_a obedient_a life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n wherefore_o either_o acknowledge_v thyself_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o none_o of_o abraham_n seed_n or_o apply_v thyself_o to_o the_o same_o principle_n of_o life_n in_o who_o thou_o pretend_v to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o thou_o for_o he_o who_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n so_o walk_v for_o he_o therefore_o so_o walk_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n exhort_v the_o love_n of_o the_o child_n constrain_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n o_o let_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o that_o as_o his_o love_n incline_v he_o to_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v mere_o beneficial_a to_o we_o so_o much_o more_o may_v our_o love_n to_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n among_o all_o these_o reason_n whether_o from_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n or_o from_o the_o end_n for_o which_o our_o lord_n take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o find_v not_o one_o wherein_o the_o lord_n jesus_n seek_v himself_o or_o any_o self_n interest_n that_o which_o among_o most_o man_n be_v common_o the_o first_o mover_n and_o the_o last_o end_n that_o find_v no_o place_n at_o all_o in_o our_o lord_n so_o great_a condescent_n all_o he_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n joh._n 10.15_o 18._o but_o though_o he_o aim_v not_o at_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o but_o at_o his_o brethren_n good_a yet_o no_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o that_o they_o who_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o and_z rise_v again_z more_o note_n on_o hebrew_n ii_o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n axiom_n 1._o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o christ_n take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n to_o bondage_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v two_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n 1._o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o cause_n allege_v and_o employ_v why_o our_o lord_n take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1._o the_o child_n be_v his_o brethren_n for_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o his_o love_n to_o his_o brethren_n incline_v he_o as_o our_o apostle_n now_o show_v we_o the_o end_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o these_o be_v in_o order_n one_o to_o other_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v die_v 2._o he_o take_v part_n etc._n etc._n and_o die_v that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v 3._o he_o take_v part_n etc._n etc._n die_v and_o destroy_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o 4._o he_o take_v part_n die_v that_o by_o power_n of_o his_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n the_o first_o end_n be_v employ_v and_o consider_v only_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o second_o he_o take_v part_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o christ_n take_v part_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o fear_v quaere_fw-la what_o be_v mean_v by_o 1._o death_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o death_n 3._o the_o devil_n 4._o how_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 1._o death_n be_v general_o a_o privation_n be_v best_a know_v by_o what_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o which_o be_v life_n now_o life_n be_v either_o 1._o natural_a as_o of_o plant_n animal_n or_o rational_a creature_n or_o else_o 2._o spiritual_a that_o which_o by_o eminency_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o death_n opposite_a hereunto_o be_v either_o 1._o natural_a or_o 2._o spiritual_a both_o kind_n of_o death_n may_v be_v here_o understand_v 1._o the_o natural_a death_n for_o god_n have_v say_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la by_o eat_v thereof_o man_n become_v liable_a to_o death_n which_o become_v natural_a to_o his_o posterity_n and_o 2._o that_o not_o only_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o also_o a_o immersion_n or_o as_o it_o be_v imprison_v the_o soul_n 1._o in_o a_o more_o gross_a inert_a and_o sluggish_a body_n of_o the_o element_n than_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o first_o
adjoin_v unto_o so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d corpus_fw-la carcer_fw-la animae_fw-la that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n complain_v of_o that_o the_o corruptible_a body_n press_v down_o the_o soul_n wisd_v thus_o also_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o since_o the_o fall_v there_o be_v a_o slime_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n which_o cleave_v to_o mankind_n yea_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o man_n body_n be_v putrify_v and_o turn_v to_o serpent_n but_o that_o the_o incorporation_n or_o imbody_v the_o soul_n in_o so_o gross_a a_o substance_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a at_o least_o from_o hence_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o restore_v what_o be_v lose_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o restitution_n of_o man_n body_n so_o great_a and_o so_o notable_a that_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o become_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o that_o such_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a so_o agile_a so_o spiritual_a so_o angelical_a at_o the_o first_o why_o because_o it_o be_v raise_v and_o restore_v by_o christ_n unto_o such_o angelical_a and_o spiritual_a purity_n at_o the_o last_o here_o also_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o more_o principal_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o the_o latter_a be_v here_o mean_v as_o therefore_o general_o death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o that_o life_n which_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o as_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o natural_a life_n so_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o alienation_n ephes_n 4.18_o thus_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n but_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n rom._n 8.6_o natural_a death_n 1._o all_o affliction_n preparatory_a thereunto_o exod._n 10.7_o pharaoh_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o death_n only_o i._n e._n the_o locust_n to_o this_o sort_n of_o death_n we_o may_v refer_v that_o effect_n of_o the_o fall_n 2._o the_o word_n we_o turn_v power_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o proper_o signify_v strength_n and_o be_v oppose_v unto_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v authority_n so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d authority_n and_o right_o be_v in_o a_o just_a governor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strength_n may_v be_v in_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o use_v promiscuous_o act._n 26.18_o coloss_n 1.13_o and_o the_o word_n here_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answer_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o lxx_o to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n confirm_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n and_o thus_o with_o a_o general_a consent_n v.l._n and_o castellio_n and_o beza_n read_v the_o word_n imperium_fw-la so_o do_v the_o french_a spanish_a and_o italian_a translation_n and_o coverdale_n turn_v it_o lordship_n of_o death_n a_o very_a great_a power_n imply_v both_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o strength_n to_o effectuate_v his_o command_n 3._o this_o lordship_n and_o empire_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o word_n give_v sometime_o to_o the_o evil_a spirit_n sometime_o to_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o imitate_v he_o it_o signify_v a_o adversary_n one_o who_o accuse_v one_o who_o accuse_v false_o and_o thus_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o find_v only_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o answer_v proper_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o be_v of_o like_a signification_n and_o so_o the_o lxx_o render_v the_o word_n job_n 1.2_o and_o wisd_v 2.24_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v find_v also_o in_o the_o plural_a more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o than_o it_o signify_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n evil_a spirit_n man_n or_o woman_n false_a accuser_n 1_o tim._n 3.11_o 2_o tim._n 3.3_o titus_n 2.3_o 4._o this_o prince_n of_o evil_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o that_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n have_v get_v so_o gross_a a_o body_n become_v more_o liable_a to_o satan_n temptation_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o satan_n powerful_a in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o 2._o also_o because_o man_n be_v alienate_v from_o his_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o god_n he_o become_v not_o only_o now_o expose_v to_o satan_n temptation_n but_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n act_v 26.18_o the_o reason_n by_o what_o right_a have_v satan_n the_o power_n of_o death_n sure_o he_o have_v no_o true_a or_o original_a right_n nor_o any_o just_a power_n but_o by_o his_o lust_n consent_v and_o yield_v unto_o he_o get_v a_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o he_o allure_v into_o his_o snare_n and_o so_o take_v they_o captive_a 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o then_o accuse_v they_o and_o since_o the_o man_n so_o willing_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v captive_v by_o satan_n god_n just_o permit_v he_o to_o his_o power_n the_o wise_a man_n wisd_v 13._o 16._o deny_v the_o good_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n but_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o man_n perverse_a will_n chap._n 2-24_a and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o beside_o just_a permission_n satan_n get_v title_n hereunto_o gregory_n lib._n 2._o moral_a 10._o chap._n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la satanae_n voluntas_fw-la semper_fw-la iniqua_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nunquam_fw-la potestas_fw-la injusta_fw-la his_o reason_n be_v quia_fw-la à _fw-la semetipso_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la potestatem_fw-la such_o right_n therefore_o satan_n have_v unto_o death_n and_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o a_o jailor_n or_o executioner_n have_v over_o those_o commit_v to_o his_o custody_n to_o detain_v they_o and_o torment_v they_o both_o temporal_o and_o without_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o powerful_a redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eternal_o observe_v 1._o satan_n kingdom_n be_v strong_a he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v his_o legion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n as_o michael_n have_v his_o angel_n so_o have_v the_o devil_n also_o his_o angel_n revel_v 12._o and_o whereas_o as_o well_o counsel_n as_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o war_n we_o read_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n where_o his_o counsellor_n sit_v and_o the_o wile_n and_o stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6._o observe_v 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v terrible_a and_o formidable_a darkness_n be_v dismal_a and_o dreadful_a and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n col._n 1.13_o death_n even_o natural_a be_v say_v by_o the_o philosopher_n though_o indeed_o false_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o terrible_a as_o that_o which_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o king_n of_o terrou_n job_n 18.14_o and_o 24.17_o observe_v 3._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a all_o who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o act_v by_o he_o command_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o he_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will_n who_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes_n 2._o observe_v 4._o take_v notice_n of_o their_o woeful_a condition_n who_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n they_o be_v in_o darkness_n yea_o they_o be_v darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 5._o and_o act_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v repute_v dead_a see_v note_n on_o coloss_n 3.1_o they_o who_o satan_n whole_o possess_v they_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n such_o be_v all_o slanderer_n backbiter_n false-accuser_n who_o bear_v their_o emperor_n name_n they_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v his_o factor_n of_o machiavel_n school_n all_o calumniare_fw-la fortiter_fw-la atque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adhaerebit_fw-la such_o as_o run_v up_o and_o down_o with_o lie_n and_o false_a tale_n and_o traduce_v and_o defame_v those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v thus_o judas_n be_v call_v a_o devil_n joh._n 6.70_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o hell_n like_o sheep_n death_n gnaw_v upon_o they_o they_o lie_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v mystical_o mean_v by_o the_o egyptian_a
of_o desire_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o these_o desire_n common_o proceed_v from_o sloathfulness_n which_o kill_v the_o soul_n prov._n 21.25_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_n such_o a_o one_o consider_v not_o that_o there_o be_v work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o hebrew_n that_o every_o one_o show_v the_o same_o diligence_n that_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o not_o hasty_o run_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.11_o 12._o exhort_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n yea_o therefore_o have_v take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o all_o their_o life_n time_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n let_v we_o also_o be_v exhort_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o like_a suffer_a mind_n the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v only_o such_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v even_o the_o child_n who_o fear_v the_o death_n and_o through_o fear_n of_o it_o be_v subject_a unto_o bondage_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o deliverance_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n deliver_v such_o as_o fear_v death_n and_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o death_n hosea_n 5.7_o rom._n 7._o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n like_a passion_n in_o we_o beget_v suitable_a affection_n in_o the_o redeemer_n can_v he_o say_v vere_n plorabit_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o vult_fw-la incurvasse_fw-la querela_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n abound_v with_o love_n towards_o we_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o but_o he_o will_v that_o we_o shall_v compassionate_v our_o own_o estate_n mourn_v for_o it_o si_fw-mi vis_fw-la i_o flere_fw-la dolendum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la tibi_fw-la one_o complain_v to_o demosthenes_n that_o his_o enemy_n have_v beat_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o cool_a blood_n and_o the_o orator_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o have_v beat_v he_o his_o client_n angry_a and_o grieve_a what_o say_v he_o do_v not_o he_o beat_v i_o will_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o beat_v i_o yes_o say_v demosthenes_n i_o will_v now_o believe_v you_o will_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v commiserate_v our_o calamity_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v show_v that_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o ourselves_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n answer_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v as_o vulg._n latin_n gratia_n dei_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la or_o as_o in_o our_o english_a i_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o text_n either_o have_v reference_n unto_o verse_n 14._o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n or_o it_o have_v reference_n unto_o verse_n 15._o christ_n suffer_v death_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v those_o who_o through_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n as_o you_o perceive_v admit_v of_o divers_a reading_n the_o one_o in_o the_o text_n the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o text_n deny_v christ_n assume_v of_o the_o angel_n nature_n and_o affirm_v his_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o he_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o margin_n deny_v christ_n take_v hold_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o affirm_v his_o take_a hold_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n both_o sense_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o have_v their_o several_a author_n ancient_a and_o modern_a i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v of_o both_o because_o of_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o much_o rather_o incline_v to_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v our_o lord_n incarnation_n that_o great_a indulgence_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o deity_n towards_o the_o humanity_n the_o lord_n take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o end_n he_o have_v for_o so_o great_a condescent_n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n improve_v the_o lord_n inestimable_a grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o man_n by_o compare_v herewith_o his_o wave_a and_o pass_v by_o the_o angel_n for_o this_o text_n either_o have_v reference_n to_o verse_n 14._o or_o to_o verse_n 15._o by_o the_o angel_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o leave_v their_o first_o estate_n and_o principality_n 2_o pet._n 2._o for_o our_o more_o distinct_a proceed_n herein_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o this_o methodical_a division_n 1._o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2._o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 3._o conjunctim_fw-la he_o take_v not_o the_o one_o but_o the_o other_o 1._o of_o the_o angel_n i_o have_v have_v often_o occasion_n to_o speak_v especial_o on_o this_o and_o the_o former_a chapter_n beside_o other_o place_n the_o word_n nature_n which_o you_o read_v here_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a vulgar_a latin_a syriack_n or_o arabic_a text_n nor_o in_o the_o high_a or_o low_a dutch_a nor_o french_a nor_o italian_a nor_o spanish_a translation_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n either_o print_v or_o manuscript_n yea_o although_o the_o most_o of_o these_o incline_v to_o the_o former_a judgement_n that_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v of_o christ_n not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n yea_o although_o some_o of_o they_o as_o deodati_n and_o the_o french_a bible_n put_v nature_n in_o their_o gloss_n yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o elder_a or_o late_a put_v that_o word_n in_o the_o text_n except_o only_o our_o last_o translator_n a_o most_o bold_a supplement_n especial_o where_o the_o text_n be_v so_o doubtful_a the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v by_o hierom_n apprehendit_fw-la by_o erasmus_n assumpsit_fw-la in_o this_o point_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o angel_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a read_n christ_n take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n upon_o he_o he_o become_v not_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v no_o where_o bring_v in_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n assume_v to_o himself_o into_o hypostatical_a and_o personal_a union_n the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o true_a and_o adequate_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n assume_v not_o the_o angel_n into_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o become_v not_o a_o angel_n be_v even_o from_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n as_o matth._n 11._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o howbeit_o because_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v forcible_a reason_n for_o itself_o if_o well_o know_v it_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o wherein_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o by_o his_o death_n take_v away_o sin_n now_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o death_n object_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n as_o elsewhere_o so_o especial_o gen._n 31.11_o 12._o and_o 48.16_o and_o psal_n 19.24_o exod._n 23.20_o respon_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o assumption_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o creature_n who_o nature_n he_o assume_v not_o as_o a_o lamb_n a_o lion_n a_o vine_n a_o door_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o he_o communicate_v with_o certain_a creature_n in_o like_a work_n and_o property_n therefore_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a creature_n thus_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n it_o imply_v not_o communion_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o angel_n as_o if_o he_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o but_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o he_o communicate_v in_o a_o like_a effect_n and_o property_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o the_o work_n he_o do_v at_o his_o command_n for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v one_o who_o be_v a_o messenger_n and_o send_v
gentile_n engraft_v into_o the_o true_a tree_n note_v hence_o o_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o inestimable_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n vouchsafe_v unto_o thou_o that_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v hos_fw-la 3.5_o give_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a that_o riches_n of_o god_n wherewithal_o he_o have_v end_n wed_v thy_o nature_n that_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o wherewith_o he_o honour_v the_o ãâ¦ã_o even_o that_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o joh._n 5.44_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o pride_v ãâ¦ã_o âhât_o the_o most_o high_a god_n have_v condescend_v to_o stoop_v and_o take_v up_o the_o fall_a man_n and_o neâââ_n ãâ¦ã_o by_o the_o fall_v angel_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n for_o our_o great_a humiliation_n and_o abasâââââf_n our_o ãâã_d in_o consideration_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n our_o apostasy_n and_o our_o great_a misery_n ãâ¦ã_o need_v âreater_a mercy_n when_o our_o fall_a humanity_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v repair_v than_o by_o the_o ãâ¦ã_o god_n assume_v it_o and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o note_v here_o where_o ch_z âst's_n ãâã_d begin_v when_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n when_o man_n believe_v in_o thâ_n lord_n jeâââ_n christ_n thus_o faith_n in_o christ_n make_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3.7_o and_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n then_o begin_v christ_n kingdom_n isa_n 41.10_o observe_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o father_n which_o must_v precede_v faith_n in_o the_o son_n hebr._n 11.6_o the_o father_n who_o give_v they_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o he_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v also_o conjunctim_fw-la or_o joint_o he_o take_v not_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n or_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o every_o where_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o take_v on_o he_o or_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n exhort_v yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o attraction_n and_o draw_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n he_o bless_v we_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o gen._n 12._o and_o be_v there_o not_o great_a need_n be_v there_o not_o a_o contrary_a draw_v jam._n 1.14_o have_v we_o not_o need_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n heaven-ward_n and_o god-ward_o when_o our_o own_o flesh_n draw_v we_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o the_o devil_n towards_o hell_n what_o else_o mean_v samlah_n of_o masrescha_n the_o draw_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o vanity_n and_o saul_n of_o rehobah_n i._n e._n hell_n itself_o whereunto_o lead_v the_o broad_a way_n sign_n 1._o whether_o abraham_n seed_n abraham_n seed_n be_v of_o abraham_n house_n and_o family_n see_v note_n on_o gen._n 12._o 2._o abraham_n seed_n be_v prolificative_a full_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 9.27_o repreh_n 1._o who_o mistake_v their_o estate_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o freewoman_n gal._n 4.28_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o ishmael_n repreh_n 2._o who_o presume_v on_o christ_n take_v hold_n of_o they_o and_o neglect_v themselves_o let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n psal_n 91.11_o 12._o our_o lord_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o matth._n 3._o thy_o way_n lie_v between_o fire_n and_o water_n 2_o esd_v 7._o he_o have_v make_v thou_o no_o promise_n to_o keep_v thou_o if_o wilful_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o way_n and_o run_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n or_o suffer_v the_o evil_a spirit_n to_o cast_v thou_o into_o they_o the_o lord_n lay_v not_o violent_a hand_n upon_o we_o to_o uphold_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o thou_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o water_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o cry_v out_o lord_n help_v i_o lord_n save_v i_o so_o do_v the_o silly_a fellow_n who_o cry_v out_o to_o hercules_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o a_o flow_n he_o answer_v he_o set_v thy_o shoulder_n to_o the_o cart_n and_o whip_v on_o thy_o horse_n and_o then_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o use_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v outward_o put_v into_o thy_o hand_n he_o have_v give_v thou_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o understanding_n make_v use_n of_o they_o st._n peter_n bid_v the_o people_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 2._o gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o job_n 33_o 14-30_a if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n thou_o look_v for_o some_o irresistible_a power_n which_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o man_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v rusticus_n expectat_fw-la dum_fw-la defluat_fw-la amnis_fw-la at_o ille_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o labetur_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la volubilis_fw-la aevum_fw-la repreh_n 1._o this_o may_v just_o blame_v those_o who_o mistake_v their_o own_o estate_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 7._o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o complain_v of_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n do_v they_o consider_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n impart_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n ephes_n 1._o do_v they_o not_o read_v in_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yea_o do_v they_o not_o remember_v that_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v make_v that_o in_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v christ_n gal._n all_o generation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o offend_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o mean_a rank_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o the_o execrable_a death_n he_o die_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o former_a they_o expect_v a_o messiah_n such_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v in_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o a_o worldly_a king_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o to_o die_v but_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o as_o joh._n 12.34_o and_o afterward_o reproach_v the_o christian_n as_o worshipper_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o crucify_a god_n and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n labour_v most_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n must_v die_v for_o which_o he_o show_v cause_n vers_fw-la 10-14_a 15._o and_o that_o he_o must_v die_v such_o a_o execrable_a death_n phil._n 2._o in_o these_o word_n he_o resume_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o give_v other_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o he_o infer_v from_o the_o former_a word_n for_o in_o that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n thence_o it_o become_v he_o as_o in_o death_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n so_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o behooveful_a for_o abraham_n seed_n and_o befit_v he_o who_o support_v and_o succour_n his_o brethren_n this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o god_n in_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o he_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o adjunct_n ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o succour_v his_o brethren_n herein_o from_o his_o experience_n of_o their_o suffering_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v in_o this_o 17_o verse_n we_o have_v these_o axiom_n 1._o it_o become_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n 2._o it_o so_o become_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n 3._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o must_v be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o become_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n wherein_o two_o subordinate_a axiom_n be_v contain_v 1._o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v christ_n brethren_n 2._o it_o become_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n
grace_n say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o vers_n 8._o and_o what_o be_v that_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n calvin_n resolve_v it_o well_o omne_fw-la tentationis_fw-la genus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n eph._n 1.19_o observe_v 5._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v not_o overcome_v to_o our_o hand_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o temptation_n from_o they_o and_o succour_n and_o help_v against_o they_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v by_o they_o but_o have_v not_o christ_n subdue_v the_o world_n and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16._o he_o say_v not_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d confidite_fw-la be_v of_o good_a courage_n be_v bold_a and_o confident_a i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n so_o be_v you_o bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o you_o also_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n as_o josuah_n have_v subdue_v the_o five_o king_n he_o bid_v the_o captain_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n jos_n 10.24_o 25._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o add_v vers_fw-la 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n repreh_n hence_o we_o may_v just_o blame_v the_o sluggish_a and_o lazy_a disposition_n of_o many_o who_o hear_v and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v yet_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o like_o that_o carter_n who_o wain_n be_v in_o a_o slow_a and_o he_o lie_v still_o and_o cry_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d o_o hercules_n help_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o news_n that_o there_o be_v golden_a mine_n in_o spain_n draw_v all_o europe_n thither_o say_v the_o historian_n we_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v gold_n in_o havilah_n and_o that_o the_o gold_n in_o that_o land_n be_v good_a gen._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o be_v havilah_n but_o the_o inspeaking_a word_n that_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n esay_n 53._o so_o havilah_n signify_v dolores_fw-la loquens_fw-la annuntians_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o that_o havilah_n there_o be_v gold_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o that_o land_n be_v good_a the_o gold_n be_v the_o deity_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o his_o head_n be_v as_o the_o fine_a gold_n cant._n 5.11_o and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v clear_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o manifest_o know_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o dolour_n and_o suffering_n and_o experience_n of_o manifold_a temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v yet_o who_o run_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n who_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v against_o temptation_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o most_o man_n love_v the_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o righteousness_n and_o delight_n rather_o to_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n than_o desire_n and_o cry_v for_o help_v against_o temptation_n yea_o rather_o rush_v into_o it_o than_o run_v unto_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v but_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v succour_v by_o christ_n accom_n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o point_n all_o be_v already_o open_v except_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o we_o render_v in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v for_o particle_n though_o very_o small_a yet_o be_v of_o great_a force_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o compare_v the_o bit_n in_o the_o horse_n mouth_n the_o helm_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o tongue_n such_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o for_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o either_o thus_o 1._o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o by_o that_o experience_n he_o have_v in_o his_o suffering_n be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n both_o these_o have_v their_o ancient_a author_n warrant_v they_o and_o both_o be_v good_a and_o one_o may_v help_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o apostle_n verifi_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v temptation_n and_o death_n even_o that_o weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v yea_o whereas_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n fear_v sad_a and_o in_o a_o agony_n by_o that_o mean_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v tempt_v go_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v act_n 5.41_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o other_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d answer_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n so_o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n our_o apostle_n have_v a_o like_a expression_n heb._n 5.8_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v so_o here_o from_o experience_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v he_o become_v able_a to_o commiserate_v pity_n and_o help_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v enable_v by_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v will_v appear_v partly_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o like_a evil_n haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la partly_o from_o consideration_n of_o those_o who_o be_v tempt_v because_o miserable_a and_o his_o member_n for_o his_o sake_n alone_o they_o be_v tempt_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 8._o consol_n alas_o say_v the_o poor_a soul_n i_o have_v wait_v long_o and_o pray_v often_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o deliver_v from_o the_o temptation_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o how_o long_o have_v the_o lord_n wait_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n hear_v not_o paul_n though_o he_o pray_v thrice_o but_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o but_o alas_o i_o suffer_v the_o temptation_n and_o find_v no_o help_n against_o it_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v not_o sin_n have_v thou_o find_v no_o help_n what_o then_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n exhort_v 1._o as_o christ_n from_o experience_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v even_o so_o let_v we_o pity_v other_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o exhort_v 2._o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n ecclus._n 2_o 1-11_a let_v not_o the_o saviour_n be_v propound_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v and_o willing_a and_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v all_o this_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o will_n faith_n hope_n patience_n to_o move_v we_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n festinè_n est_fw-la resistendum_fw-la tentationi_fw-la in_o cord_n nascenti_fw-la resist_v the_o temptation_n early_o while_o it_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o heart_n smother_v it_o in_o the_o birth_n for_o statim_fw-la roboratur_fw-la it_o will_v present_o grow_v strong_a say_v gregory_n true_a it_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v weak_a ezek._n 16.30_o but_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o heart_n psalm_n 73.26_o margin_n the_o rock_n thou_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v thy_o help_n he_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 10._o psalm_n 80.13_o 15._o the_o young_a brat_n of_o babel_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o live_a word_n christ_n the_o rock_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o psalmist_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v who_o take_v those_o brat_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o rock_n christ_n the_o word_n psalm_n 137._o ult_n be_v singular_a and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o rock_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o since_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o therefore_o judas_n commend_v we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n iii_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n there_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n confer_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.4_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d observe_v 4._o note_v hence_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o beside_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o their_o profession_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v likewise_o priest_n unto_o god_n so_o all_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o child_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v pater_fw-la futuri_fw-la seculi_fw-la esay_n 9_o all_o these_o he_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n rev._n 1._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n exod._n 19_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wash_v before_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v we_o rev._n 1_o and_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o then_o offer_v up_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n our_o freewill_n offering_n rom._n 12._o our_o sin_n offering_n psal_n 50._o and_o our_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a oblation_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o by_o he_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o gen._n 12._o christ_n jesus_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o in_o all_o his_o house_n i._n e._n in_o all_o god_n the_o father_n house_n repreh_n the_o unbelieve_a hebrew_n who_o receive_v not_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o their_o profession_n who_o hope_v by_o their_o own_o work_n without_o the_o mediation_n sacrifice_n atonement_n and_o intercession_n and_o blessing_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o paul_n dispute_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o philippian_n yea_o they_o hence_o be_v reprove_v who_o magnify_v christ_n priestly_a office_n but_o regard_v not_o his_o appostolical_a office_n so_o rom._n 8.1_o man_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o profess_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o but_o they_o regard_v not_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o else_o but_o such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o who_o verse_n 24._o and_o so_o verse_n 20._o who_o die_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n who_o say_v so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o disobedient_a man_n confer_v verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o if_o we_o glory_v in_o our_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v remember_v we_o owe_v our_o obedience_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o same_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o indeed_o christ_n have_v suffer_v act._n 3.18_o and_o what_o infer_v he_o from_o thence_o verse_n 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 22.23_o let_v no_o man_n boast_v of_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n until_o he_o perform_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o one_o o_o belove_a let_v we_o not_o rely_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n while_o we_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n they_o that_o sin_n wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n neither_o will_v their_o own_o repentance_n be_v available_a nor_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n profit_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v how_o false_o we_o reason_n the_o apostle_n foresee_v this_o cavil_n and_o therefore_o mark_v how_o he_o reason_n hebr._n 2_o 10-26_a repreh_n those_o who_o high_o magnify_v christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o as_o much_o neglect_n christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n can_v we_o neglect_v the_o one_o and_o honour_v the_o other_o whence_o be_v this_o partial_a deal_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n o_o how_o many_o please_v themselves_o in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n death_n which_o you_o read_v gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o comfortable_a profession_n indeed_o it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v who_o make_v it_o and_o such_o another_o be_v that_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 2_o tim._n but_o how_o partial_o do_v man_n deal_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beloved_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o make_v to_o our_o mouth_n that_o by_o whosoever_o speak_v we_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o we_o when_o god_n know_v it_o may_v upon_o due_a examination_n prove_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o other_o be_v whosoever_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n consol_n a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a hebrew_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o their_o profession_n what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o unto_o the_o true_a professor_n but_o alas_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o but_o alas_o my_o lust_n be_v strong_a and_o potent_a in_o i_o but_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o thou_o must_v not_o make_v thou_o secure_v when_o ahab_n have_v prevail_v against_o benhadad_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o jer._n 31.7_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o four_o king_n have_v lead_v five_o away_o captive_a gen._n 14._o there_o be_v four_o principal_a passion_n as_o the_o poet_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudentque_fw-la fear_n and_o hope_v and_o grief_n and_o joy_n when_o these_o four_o overcome_v the_o sense_n and_o take_v they_o captive_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n overcome_v these_o passion_n but_o how_o abraham_n gather_v together_o all_o his_o dedicate_a one_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n abraham_n overcome_v chederlaomer_n the_o servile_a generation_n amraphel_n the_o talk_n of_o the_o fall_v man_n arioch_n drunkenness_n tydall_a elevation_n and_o pride_n of_o knowledge_n abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o these_o king_n be_v meet_v by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14._o who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n even_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o refresh_v his_o champion_n to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v o_o son_n of_o abraham_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n where_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n mean_v by_o it_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v to_o consider_v which_o seem_v as_o full_a a_o word_n as_o our_o english_a will_v afford_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a considerate_a consider_v the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a study_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o busy_a of_o our_o thought_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o object_n here_o be_v propound_v to_o our_o consideration_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o greek_a signify_v descent_n or_o a_o tend_v downward_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v these_o thing_n sink_v into_o your_o ear_n luke_n 9.24_o as_o when_o we_o ponder_v deep_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o indeed_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o often_o increase_v the_o signification_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o word_n especial_o if_o we_o compare_v
man_n have_v receive_v christ_n the_o honour_n that_o come_v of_o god_n only_o he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n think_v worthy_a of_o honour_n as_o a_o house_n of_o god_n axiom_n 4._o christ_n be_v account_v worthy_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o three_o former_a axiom_n open_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n this_o four_o and_o last_o rest_v only_o to_o be_v explain_v in_o this_o first_o disparity_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n wherein_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v open_v 1._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o glory_n and_o honour_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v opinion_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o think_v or_o esteem_v which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o for_o good_a as_o evil_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v more_o especial_o a_o good_a opinion_n and_o a_o honourable_a estimation_n have_v of_o one_o and_o as_o the_o light_n shine_v from_o bright_a and_o clear_a body_n so_o the_o good_a opinion_n honour_n and_o glory_n proceed_v from_o good_a and_o virtuous_a soul_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v videor_fw-la to_o be_v see_v and_o appear_v as_o lucid_a and_o bright_a body_n appear_v and_o shine_v quodlibet_fw-la visibile_fw-la radiat_a every_o visible_a body_n send_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o beam_n and_o whoever_o have_v the_o true_a light_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o lustre_n and_o glory_n which_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o those_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v joh._n 1._o we_o have_v see_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o glory_n be_v all_o one_o with_o honour_n as_o many_o example_n prove_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 15._o in_o the_o text_n what_o be_v first_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v present_o afterward_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o to_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o this_o glory_n be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n be_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o among_o other_o signification_n have_v this_o to_o esteem_v and_o value_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o esteem_v thing_n by_o their_o weight_n whence_o hesychius_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o what_o be_v of_o weight_n draw_v down_o the_o scale_n thus_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o honour_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o that_o which_o be_v vile_a and_o despicable_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v light_n and_o of_o no_o weight_n we_o have_v this_o full_o open_v in_o a_o few_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o little_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o now_o who_o account_v christ_n or_o moses_n worthy_a of_o honour_n or_o glory_n who_o but_o god_n the_o father_n the_o great_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v the_o glory_n itself_o isa_n 60.1_o he_o distribute_v the_o crown_n zach._n 6.14_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o christ_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ·_o christ_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o who_o have_v build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n our_o apostle_n reason_n thus_o christ_n make_v moses_n and_o every_o believe_a and_o obedient_a man_n and_o woman_n his_o house_n therefore_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a more_o honour_n and_o glory_n than_o the_o house_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v which_o be_v that_o every_o cause_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n better_a than_o the_o effect_n and_o much_o more_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n aim_v at_o and_o intend_v the_o end_n and_o unite_n the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o so_o in_o a_o sort_n may_v be_v call_v causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la as_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o all_o the_o other_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o effect_n whence_o it_o be_v in_o every_o kind_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o mover_n now_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n act_v univocal_o so_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a of_o christ_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infinite_a be_v and_o perfection_n in_o work_v he_o infinite_o excel_v whatsoever_o he_o make_v and_o so_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o any_o of_o his_o work_n observe_v 1._o christ_n be_v account_v worthy_a of_o glory_n and_o honour_n this_o be_v include_v in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o positive_a in_o the_o comparative_a this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n revel_v 5.11_o 12_o 13._o observe_v 2._o if_o christ_n be_v account_v worthy_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n then_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n especial_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v account_v more_o worthy_a of_o glory_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n compare_v both_o these_o at_o large_a 2_o cor._n 3.7_o moses_n be_v glorious_a the_o ministration_n of_o death_n be_v glorious_a such_o be_v the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v with_o thunder_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 19_o 16-19_a hebr._n 17.8_o such_o glory_n as_o a_o judge_n come_v to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o be_v glorious_a so_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n how_o glorious_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o new_a law_n matth._n 5.1_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o he_o deliver_v his_o fiery_a law_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 33.5_o when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n act._n 2._o in_o fiery_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n but_o also_o the_o like_a gift_n be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o the_o church_n afterward_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o yea_o and_o the_o same_o will_v yet_o be_v give_v be_v there_o fit_a pure_a and_o clean_a vessel_n to_o receive_v they_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la ult_n we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n tota_n vita_fw-la christi_fw-la morum_fw-la disciplina_fw-la &_o speculum_fw-la fuit_fw-la o_o how_o wise_a be_v they_o who_o be_v daily_o look_v into_o this_o glass_n and_o daily_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o manner_n thereunto_o and_o so_o be_v transform_v into_o other_o man_n man_n heavenly_a holy_a angelical_a divine_a man_n and_o woman_n observe_v 3._o christ_n glory_n and_o honour_n be_v obtain_v by_o do_v something_o worthy_a of_o it_o as_o hereby_o make_v of_o the_o house_n philip._n 2.8_o therefore_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o this_o you_o read_v psal_n 111.1_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la revel_v 4.11_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n what_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o we_o it_o be_v by_o obedience_n by_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_a evil_n they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n unto_o these_o be_v the_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 2._o and_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v wrought_v by_o endure_v the_o same_o suffering_n which_o he_o also_o suffer_v 2_o cor._n 1.6_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d observe_v 4._o here_o be_v honour_n and_o degree_n of_o honour_n distinguish_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o our_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o heaven_n here_o like_o a_o divine_a herald_n he_o show_v to_o who_o less_o honour_n to_o who_o more_o be_v due_a thus_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v principality_n and_o power_n col._n angel_n and_o archangel_n so_o in_o the_o earth_n distinction_n there_o be_v and_o degree_n of_o honour_n a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v consist_v without_o they_o rom._n 13._o yea_o the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v establish_v these_o degree_n in_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n high_a priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o the_o father_n set_v the_o church_n in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o and_o the_o son_n also_o
to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n as_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v add_v here_o unto_o that_o evil_a speaking_n be_v most_o operative_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o backbiter_n himself_o who_o be_v reckon_v up_o among_o those_o who_o god_n hate_v and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n or_o mind_n rom._n 1.29_o 30._o and_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 2._o and_o in_o like_a danger_n be_v they_o who_o willing_o receive_v a_o evil_a report_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o evil_a tongue_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o who_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o among_o they_o the_o backbiter_n rom._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o vers_fw-la 32._o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n or_o consent_v to_o they_o that_o do_v they_o object_n but_o may_v we_o not_o speak_v what_o be_v true_a the_o report_n of_o another_o sin_n be_v a_o true_a report_n i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n will_v some_o man_n say_v i_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n answer_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o about_o evil_a speak_n a_o man_n may_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v a_o evil_a speaker_n to_o say_v concern_v thou_o a_o merchant_n or_o tradesman_n that_o thou_o be_v worth_a nothing_o or_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o nothing_o perhaps_o the_o report_n be_v true_a but_o do_v not_o this_o report_n diminish_v thy_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o word_n against_o thy_o neighbour_n thou_o will_v not_o that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o thou_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o speak_v they_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n ought_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n yea_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v observe_v whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o the_o same_o to_o they_o &_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la how_o often_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o this_o case_n such_o a_o answer_n as_o this_o if_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n let_v he_o speak_v and_o spare_v not_o so_o desperate_a man_n be_v like_o those_o psal_n 12._o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o etc._n etc._n but_o our_o lord_n speak_v this_o to_o his_o disciple_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.12_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a which_o doeg_n speak_v 1_o sam._n 22.9_o 10._o yet_o psal_n 52.3_o david_n call_v it_o a_o lie_n thou_o have_v love_v evil_a more_o than_o good_a and_o lie_v rather_o than_o to_o speak_v righteousness_n for_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o doeg_n speech_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v his_o intention_n false_a and_o lie_a for_o hereby_o doeg_n will_v imply_v that_o abimelech_n the_o priest_n conspire_v with_o david_n against_o saul_n for_o that_o end_n be_v the_o word_n speak_v and_o saul_n so_o understand_v they_o which_o david_n call_v devour_v word_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o how_o many_o they_o devour_v you_o read_v 1_o sam._n 22.18_o 19_o observe_v 1._o the_o apostle_n impli_v that_o there_o be_v many_o way_n of_o evil_a speak_n 1._o lie_v 2._o speak_v truth_n with_o soil_v another_o name_n 3._o exaggerate_v another_o fault_n 4._o misinterpret_v what_o be_v good_a as_o speak_v or_o do_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n 5._o commend_v cold_o frigide_a laudare_fw-la turpius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la gravitèr_fw-la vituperari_fw-la 6._o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o flattery_n blaspheme_v reproach_v strife_n derision_n curse_v swear_v murmur_a boast_a whisper_a lasciviousness_n censure_v judge_a the_o vice_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v numberless_a it_o be_v the_o common_a vent_n of_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o proneness_n in_o we_o at_o the_o least_o to_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o wicked_a man_n clothe_v themselves_o with_o curse_v psal_n repreh_n those_o who_o have_v not_o lay_v aside_o their_o evil_n speak_v their_o rash_a and_o false_a judge_v of_o other_o their_o groundless_a uncharitable_a censure_v their_o causeless_a bitterness_n one_o against_o another_o and_o all_o this_o for_o god_n sake_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n 1_o cor._n 4._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o lay_v all_o their_o bitterness_n their_o judge_n their_o censure_v their_o evil_a speak_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o warrant_v they_o to_o rail_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a one_o of_o another_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o they_o know_v not_o nor_o let_v they_o think_v to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o our_o lord_n just_a invective_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n matth._n 23._o who_o heart_n he_o know_v and_o what_o enemy_n they_o be_v and_o the_o like_a yet_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a righteousness_n let_v they_o not_o through_o their_o unjust_a censure_n false_a judgement_n and_o evil_a speaking_n indifferent_o upon_o all_o man_n as_o mad_a man_n throw_v stone_n and_o care_v not_o who_o they_o hit_v who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o judgement_n whereas_o they_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o their_o invective_n be_v the_o spirit_n oracle_n and_o dictate_v let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o their_o rash_a groundless_a false_a judgement_n and_o evil_a speaking_n one_o of_o another_o let_v they_o consider_v and_o lay_v to_o heart_n that_o good_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4.30_o 31._o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speaking_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o and_o all_o malice_n exhort_v lay_v aside_o evil_a speaking_n let_v our_o neighbour_n name_n be_v precious_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o o_o how_o needful_a be_v this_o advice_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o meeting_n of_o man_n but_o one_o or_o other_o absent_a suffer_v by_o they_o consider_v beloved_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n but_o when_o two_o or_o three_o detract_v backbite_v deride_v the_o absent_a be_v christ_n among_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o slanderer_n among_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v the_o same_o good_a counsel_n prov._n 4.24_o put_v away_o from_o thou_o the_o frowardness_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o let_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o lip_n be_v far_o from_o thou_o nor_o will_v this_o counsel_n be_v so_o needful_a do_v we_o well_o consider_v how_o precious_a a_o thing_n a_o good_a name_n be_v and_o how_o great_a injury_n we_o do_v our_o neighbour_n when_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o a_o good_a man_n have_v many_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o good_n whereof_o the_o most_o precious_a be_v those_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n which_o we_o call_v spiritual_a such_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n this_o treasure_n we_o bear_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n a_o body_n a_o house_n of_o clay_n support_v by_o a_o brittle_a uncertain_a life_n the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n be_v health_n wealth_n beauty_n we_o also_o have_v every_o one_o some_o share_n of_o outward_a good_n which_o we_o call_v good_n of_o fortune_n or_o good_n of_o name_n our_o spiritual_a good_n not_o man_n can_v take_v from_o we_o except_o we_o will_v all_o the_o good_n of_o our_o body_n and_o those_o of_o fortune_n as_o they_o be_v call_v depend_v upon_o the_o life_n so_o that_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o life_n with_o it_o he_o take_v away_o all_o now_o good_a thing_n of_o body_n fortune_n and_o name_n have_v their_o worth_n and_o esteem_n according_a as_o he_o who_o have_v they_o valu_v they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o best_o know_v how_o to_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o all_o good_n prefer_v a_o good_a name_n before_o all_o outward_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n prov._n 22._o many_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o rob_v their_o neighbour_n in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o worldly_a good_n it_o be_v the_o first_o counsel_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v much_o more_o conscientious_a in_o abstain_v from_o the_o great_a good_n those_o of_o our_o neighbour_n name_n o_o belove_a if_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o for_o
but_o also_o in_o thought_n will_n affection_n and_o action_n tit._n 1.16_o he_o who_o abstain_v from_o all_o sinful_a thought_n will_n affection_n word_n and_o action_n he_o deny_v himself_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_n who_o confess_v christ_n he_o own_v he_o in_o all_o these_o so_o that_o all_o his_o thought_n will_n affection_n action_n and_o word_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o a_o testimony_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o his_o whole_a life_n speak_v both_o these_o see_v both_o these_o in_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o live_v say_v he_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o for_o where_o he_o say_v i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o renounce_v his_o own_o life_n where_o he_o say_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o life_n that_o henceforth_o he_o live_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o work_v all_o these_o in_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o qualification_n of_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n self-denial_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n invite_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o axiom_n of_o the_o text_n for_o little_a thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a may_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n as_o a_o word_n though_o of_o small_a bulk_n yet_o of_o great_a power_n axiom_n 2._o he_o say_v unto_o all_o which_o be_v here_o turn_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v for_o it_o will_v restrain_v the_o precept_n which_o our_o lord_n intend_v to_o be_v universal_a in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v more_o particular_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 18_o vers_fw-la to_o his_o disciple_n he_o speak_v what_o concern_v himself_o and_o other_o judgement_n and_o they_o of_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v befall_v himself_o this_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o what_o concern_v all_o man_n to_o know_v and_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a duty_n he_o say_v unto_o all_o that_o they_o who_o will_v come_v after_o he_o must_v deny_v themselves_o and_o why_o do_v this_o duty_n concern_v all_o sure_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v the_o common_a saviour_n from_o sin_n his_o salvation_n be_v common_a judas_n his_o grace_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tit._n 2._o bring_v salvation_n to_o every_o man_n and_o because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o aught_o to_o contribute_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n towards_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v their_o sin_n observe_v 1._o confess_v and_o deny_v be_v opposite_a in_o scripture_n joh._n 1._o tim._n 1.16_o since_o therefore_o all_o must_v deny_v themselves_o what_o must_v they_o confess_v sure_o if_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o deny_v unrighteousness_n we_o be_v to_o confess_v righteousness_n i._n e._n christ_n who_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n if_o we_o must_v deny_v foolishness_n we_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o general_o he_o deny_v himself_o who_o forsake_v his_o evil_a life_n by_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o real_a confession_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o life_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o so_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n to_o confess_v christ_n belove_a let_v we_o look_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n which_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v whence_o we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v those_o who_o confess_v not_o but_o rather_o deny_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a reproof_n this_o present_a generation_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n power_n humility_z meekness_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o these_o appear_v not_o they_o deny_v he_o tit._n 1.16_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v he_o but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v disobedient_a note_v their_o preposterous_a zeal_n shall_v a_o man_n deny_v christ_n person_n he_o shall_v be_v account_v unworthy_a to_o live_v now_o man_n deny_v he_o in_o their_o life_n yet_o count_v themselves_o very_o good_a christian_n observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n truth_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o self-chosen_a wisdom_n a_o self-chosen_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n his_o professor_n be_v scatter_v every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o and_o have_v leave_v he_o alone_o joh._n 16.32_o for_o although_o there_o be_v many_o who_o at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o thing_n deny_v themselves_o and_o be_v witness_v that_o self-denial_n against_o the_o evil_a world_n yet_o even_o in_o they_o there_o remain_v much_o of_o self_n which_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v receive_v to_o hold_v fast_o but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o they_o to_o answer_v that_o question_n who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n observe_v 3._o note_v then_o hence_o how_o great_a need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o general_a invitation_n and_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o all_o man_n to_o deny_v themselves_o since_o the_o gainsay_n world_n be_v so_o full_a of_o proud_a man_n scoffer_n and_o derider_n observe_v 4._o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o follow_v our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o his_o invitation_n be_v general_a so_o that_o his_o general_a invitation_n award_v and_o prevent_v all_o envious_a and_o malicious_a exclusion_n as_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o will_v he_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v know_v i._n e._n make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v deny_v themselves_o observe_v 5._o they_o who_o have_v deny_v themselves_o be_v now_o no_o more_o themselves_o you_o be_v servant_n to_o sin_n or_o of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v 1_o cor._n 6.10_o 11._o col._n 3.7_o 8._o tit._n 3.4_o 5._o he_o who_o have_v deny_v ungodliness_n be_v now_o no_o more_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o ungodly_a man_n etc._n etc._n he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v suffer_v for_o his_o crime_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o his_o crime_n man_n must_v not_o account_v he_o such_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n for_o ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la observe_v 6._o note_v here_o all_o they_o who_o first_o and_z main_o endeavour_v to_o get_v assurance_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o their_o person_n accept_v and_o be_v in_o union_n with_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v perform_v this_o hard_a precept_n this_o first_o general_a duty_n of_o self-denial_n i_o say_v they_o begin_v their_o religion_n at_o the_o wrong_a end_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o and_o can_v man_n hope_v for_o it_o while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n can_v they_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n while_o they_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v for_o union_n with_o god_n while_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o their_o sin_n what_o communion_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n how_o can_v they_o hope_v that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v accept_v with_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v deny_v themselves_o 1._o use_v hence_o may_v serve_v for_o reprehension_n this_o general_a duty_n discover_v a_o general_a neglect_n of_o it_o yea_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o among_o we_o as_o a_o strait_a line_n manifest_v a_o crooked_a even_o this_o crooked_a generation_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o itself_o whole_o mind_v self-interest_n the_o apostle_n complaint_n be_v proper_a for_o this_o present_a age_n all_o seek_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n of_o self_n not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 2.21_o who_o humble_v himself_o who_o conform_v himself_o
unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v content_a to_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n for_o christ_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o life_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n who_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n work_v in_o himself_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n of_o christ_n who_o rather_o mind_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o thing_n of_o self_n self-interest_n his_o own_o opinion_n and_o tenant_n his_o own_o suppose_a excellency_n o_o how_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o at_o this_o day_n one_o against_o another_o what_o animosity_n what_o swell_v there_o be_v one_o against_o another_o and_o that_o either_o for_o some_o choose_a opinion_n take_v up_o upon_o trust_n or_o for_o greatness_n of_o place_n and_o dignity_n as_o for_o the_o selfness_n of_o opinion_n see_v ezek._n 13._o he_o find_v it_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n find_v that_o self_n also_o among_o the_o colossian_n 2.18_o they_o intrude_v into_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v vain_o puff_v up_o by_o their_o earthly_a mind_n man_n of_o all_o divide_a judgement_n take_v up_o their_o principle_n upon_o trust_n from_o their_o several_a leader_n of_o their_o own_o respective_a party_n and_o for_o these_o they_o strive_v and_o contend_v and_o according_a to_o these_o they_o will_v be_v repute_v orthodox_n and_o that_o before_o they_o have_v experimental_o try_v and_o examine_v those_o thing_n how_o immethodical_o and_o disorderly_o herein_o do_v man_n proceed_v how_o contrary_a to_o our_o lord_n method_n joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o i._n e._n the_o father_n will_n that_o be_v his_o law_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o indeed_o who_o be_v there_o of_o we_o all_o but_o know_v more_o of_o divine_a truth_n than_o he_o have_v live_v and_o practise_v and_o so_o find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o do_v but_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a he_o do_v but_o persuade_v himself_o it_o be_v so_o but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v courage_n to_o live_v and_o do_v what_o he_o believe_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o know_v what_o now_o he_o believe_v therefore_o st._n peter_n direct_v we_o to_o add_v to_o our_o faith_n virtue_n or_o courage_n to_o do_v what_o be_v believe_v and_o then_o add_v say_v he_o in_o your_o virtue_n knowledge_n before_o we_o come_v to_o such_o a_o certainty_n of_o god_n truth_n all_o be_v but_o self-perswasion_n no_o more_o than_o hear-say_n some_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o tradition_n receive_v from_o some_o who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o 2._o again_o what_o opinion_n be_v there_o of_o self-excellency_n what_o ambitious_a selfness_n how_o do_v man_n swell_v one_o against_o another_o and_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a such_o you_o read_v of_o luk._n 22._o yea_o in_o this_o chapter_n after_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o self-denial_n we_o read_v how_o little_o they_o have_v profit_v by_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o the_o 46._o vers_fw-la then_o there_o arise_v a_o reason_n among_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a what_o tumor_n what_o swell_n be_v there_o what_o ambition_n among_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a i_o appeal_v to_o both_o party_n of_o they_o can_v they_o call_v those_o christian_a action_n can_v they_o suit_v with_o self-denial_n can_v they_o otherwise_o then_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v o_o what_o extreme_a need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v set_v a_o little_a child_n among_o we_o as_o he_o there_o do_v that_o he_o will_v mind_v we_o of_o the_o childlike_a simplicity_n humility_n and_o innocency_n 3._o divine_a axiom_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o after_o our_o lord_n have_v premise_v a_o general_a invitation_n he_o descend_v to_o a_o particular_a yea_o as_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v a_o personal_a one_o if_o any_o man_n thou_o or_o i_o or_o he_o will_v come_v after_o christ_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o daily_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n etc._n etc._n 1._o god_n who_o be_v most_o free_a and_o so_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o will_v deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o that_o free_a principle_n in_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o man_n willing_o and_o without_o any_o antecedent_n decree_n or_o coaction_n forsake_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o his_o invitation_n prevent_v the_o man_n that_o he_o may_v as_o willing_o return_v unto_o he_o renounce_v and_o deny_v himself_o and_o so_o come_v after_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o and_o be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o so_o if_o any_o man_n will_v if_o any_o man_n will_v there_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n a_o great_a decry_v of_o man_n freewill_n both_o by_o some_o learned_a and_o many_o unlearned_a when_o yet_o god_n forgive_v they_o neither_o know_v what_o they_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v let_v we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o true_a freedom_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v not_o 2._o what_o it_o be_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o will_v not_o a_o power_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o which_o they_o call_v libertas_n contradictionis_fw-la no_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o power_n to_o will_n or_o do_v this_o or_o the_o contrary_a which_o they_o call_v libertas_n contrarietatis_fw-la as_o a_o power_n to_o love_n or_o hate_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a freedom_n than_o be_v he_o true_o free_a who_o have_v a_o power_n to_o will_n or_o do_v what_o be_v good_a or_o not_o to_o will_v or_o do_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o power_n to_o will_n or_o do_v what_o be_v good_a or_o to_o will_n or_o do_v what_o be_v contrary_a i._n e._n evil_o as_o where_o laban_n say_v gen._n 31.29_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o do_v you_o hurt_v and_o joh._n 9.10_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v free_a than_o be_v they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v not_o true_o free_a or_o not_o so_o true_o free_a as_o they_o then_o be_v laban_n a_o more_o true_a freeman_n than_o jacob_n yea_o pilate_n shall_v be_v a_o more_o free_a man_n than_o christ_n himself_o for_o laban_n can_v have_v do_v jacob_n hurt_n or_o not_o and_o pilate_n can_v have_v crucify_v christ_n or_o release_v he_o yea_o if_o this_o be_v to_o be_v free_a then_o can_v not_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a who_o yet_o be_v agens_fw-la liberrimus_fw-la for_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o can_v but_o will_v good_a nor_o can_v he_o will_v or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o evil_a he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v lie_v be_v this_o true_a freedom_n then_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v free_a mar._n 3.4_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a freedom_n 2._o what_o then_o be_v the_o true_a freewill_n the_o true_a liberty_n import_v a_o release_n from_o a_o man_n be_v own_o self-bondage_n the_o bondage_n of_o his_o own_o self-carnal_a reason_n which_o have_v enslave_v he_o his_o own_o false_a and_o erroneous_a principle_n whereon_o his_o heart_n be_v bind_v the_o bondage_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n whereunto_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n joh._n 8._o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v enthrall_v he_o and_o be_v set_v free_a from_o all_o this_o bondage_n the_o true_a freedom_n be_v the_o addict_v of_o one_o whole_a self_n understanding_n reason_n will_n affection_n action_n life_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n this_o freedom_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o word_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 8.32_o 36._o rom._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o 8_o 2._o true_a power_n be_v a_o freedom_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a without_o any_o hindrance_n without_o any_o resistance_n in_o he_o who_o will_n or_o do_v it_o i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o paradox_n but_o sure_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a rather_o to_o evil_a than_o to_o
assyrian_a and_o babylonian_a captivity_n observe_v 5._o see_v the_o large_a territory_n of_o satan_n how_o far_o and_o wide_o he_o reign_v even_o all_o the_o world_n over_o wherever_o there_o be_v death_n in_o sin_n wherever_o there_o be_v the_o carnal_a mind_n wherever_o there_o be_v disobedience_n ephes_n 2.2_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v operative_a in_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v 1_o thess_n 2.13_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n work_v powerful_o in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n which_o be_v far_o more_o numerous_a insomuch_o as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v some_o truth_n when_o offer_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o to_o our_o saviour_n he_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o luk._n 4.6_o observe_v 6._o satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o life_n that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act._n 3.15_o repreh_n the_o plagiaries_n the_o menstealer_n such_o as_o enslave_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o captivity_n under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o such_o be_v they_o who_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o divers_a lust_n 2_o tim._n 3._o repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o yield_v themselves_o captive_n under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o devil_n if_o we_o yield_v to_o his_o lust_n he_o follow_v wrath_n be_v one_o of_o his_o lust_n ephes_n 4.27_o so_o be_v pride_n especial_o spiritual_a pride_n 1_o tim._n 3.6_o 7._o jam._n 4.6_o 7._o so_o be_v covetousness_n joh._n 12.5_o whereupon_o satan_n prevail_v over_o judas_n joh._n 13.2_o by_o consent_v more_o yet_o by_o harden_v himself_o against_o our_o lord_n admonition_n vers_fw-la 27._o so_o that_o now_o he_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o he_o as_o his_o own_o so_o he_o do_v of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n satan_n fill_v their_o heart_n principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la consol_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n kingdom_n who_o be_v in_o continual_a heaviness_n and_o anguish_n by_o reason_n of_o manifold_a temptation_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n be_v no_o sin_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o take_v part_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n but_o alas_o the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o but_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v who_o resist_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o thy_o god_n set_v a_o hedge_n of_o his_o providence_n about_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n go_v about_o that_o hedge_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v the_o lord_n job_n 1.7_o 10._o now_o if_o thou_o break_v not_o the_o hedge_n if_o thou_o put_v not_o thyself_o out_o of_o protection_n if_o thou_o transgress_v not_o if_o thou_o keep_v thou_o within_o the_o hedge_n the_o devil_n can_v hurt_v thou_o if_o thou_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o tempter_n his_o temptation_n can_v hurt_v thou_o jam._n 1.14_o 15._o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n zophar_n give_v job_n good_a counsel_n job_n 11.14.18_o if_o iniquity_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n put_v it_o away_o prov._n 28.4_o they_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yea_o zach._n 2.5_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v true_a if_o thou_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o satan_n if_o thou_o retain_v any_o of_o his_o lust_n joh._n 8._o he_o will_v prevail_v against_o thou_o wherefore_o come_v the_o creditor_n but_o to_o demand_v his_o own_o and_o if_o thou_o cast_v not_o what_o be_v his_o out_o of_o door_n he_o will_v have_v thou_o or_o thou_o with_o it_o how_o do_v the_o creditor_n deal_v with_o the_o widow_n 2_o king_n 4.1_o the_o creditor_n be_v come_v say_v she_o to_o take_v my_o two_o son_n and_o make_v they_o bondman_n if_o thou_o have_v nothing_o of_o he_o he_o can_v hurt_v thou_o cantabit_fw-la vacuus_fw-la coram_fw-la lairone_fw-la viator_n mark_n what_o thy_o brother_n the_o captain_n of_o thy_o salvation_n say_v joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o tarpeia_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 5._o exhort_v yield_v not_o to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o it_o can_v not_o tempt_v our_o lord_n you_o be_v child_n of_o another_o kingdom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o of_o death_n but_o alas_o i_o be_o weak_a i_o be_o but_o a_o child_n yea_o but_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o 1_o joh._n you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o what_o ever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n object_n the_o devil_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o death_n thou_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n you_o be_v of_o the_o day_n not_o of_o darkness_n you_o be_v of_o another_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a adversary_n who_o overcome_v only_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v overcome_v and_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o no_o great_a for_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o thou_o 2._o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o second_o end_n why_o our_o lord_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v die_v 2._o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n herein_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o how_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n effect_v this_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o render_v unprofitable_a vain_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v idle_a it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o chaldee_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o syriack_n ezra_n 4.21.23_o 24._o then_o cease_v the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o 6_o 8._o luk._n 13.7_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 3.3_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d vers_fw-la 31._o to_o make_v void_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_n thus_o when_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n which_o be_v against_o we_o be_v make_v void_a eph._n 2.15_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o other_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o law_n that_o command_v and_o give_v no_o strength_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n which_o bring_v power_n with_o it_o when_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o sabbath_n new_a moon_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v make_v exceed_v sinful_a by_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 6.5_o 6._o when_o death_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o then_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n increase_v by_o the_o peremptory_a law_n meet_v with_o weak_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bring_v no_o power_n with_o it_o whence_o sin_n break_v out_o more_o violent_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la whence_o follow_v death_n whereof_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n thus_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o that_o he_o suggest_v unto_o sin_n unto_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yield_v he_o become_v a_o adversary_n and_o accuser_n as_o zach._n 3.1_o psal_n 37.38_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n withal_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o satan_n accusation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o 2._o thus_o whereas_o the_o devil_n be_v operative_a by_o the_o law_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o strong_a one_o spoil_v the_o strong_a one_o of_o these_o weapon_n wherein_o he_o trust_v he_o thus_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o then_o a_o tyrant_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v when_o his_o arm_n